tie_v to_o offer_v incense_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o esteem_v it_o idolatry_n to_o offer_v incense_n to_o any_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n that_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o the_o give_v of_o any_o such_o to_o a_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n and_o without_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o defend_v the_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v 2._o as_o to_o particular_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n though_o they_o be_v always_o unlawful_a to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o perform_v they_o to_o he_o for_o 1._o some_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v natural_a and_o always_o equal_o agree_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n such_o as_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n dependence_n on_o his_o goodness_n and_o providence_n thanksgiving_n for_o mercy_n receive_v and_o all_o internal_a act_n of_o worship_n which_o result_n from_o the_o relation_n we_o stand_v in_o to_o god_n and_o the_o apprehension_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o his_o perfection_n as_o fear_v from_o his_o power_n submission_n from_o his_o providence_n faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o from_o his_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n love_n from_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v necessary_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o proper_a to_o god_n 2._o some_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o when_o they_o be_v due_a but_o they_o be_v not_o always_o due_a such_o as_o make_v vow_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n although_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o perform_v these_o at_o any_o certain_a time_n yet_o whenever_o they_o be_v do_v they_o must_v be_v do_v to_o god_n alone_o 3._o some_o act_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o do_v they_o to_o any_o other_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a incense_n which_o be_v strict_o require_v under_o the_o law_n but_o that_o dispensation_n expire_a after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o obligation_n to_o those_o act_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o use_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n because_o they_o be_v act_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o therefore_o if_o to_o be_v perform_v at_o all_o they_o be_v so_o due_a to_o he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o without_o idolatry_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o beside_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v a_o little_a help_v your_o understanding_n about_o these_o appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n r._n p._n but_o the_o force_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v take_v away_o 452._o whatever_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o some_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n for_o the_o church_n to_o use_v conformable_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n p._n d._n all_o this_o i_o yield_v but_o that_o which_o i_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o fundamental_a precept_n of_o worship_n as_o declare_v by_o christ_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v r._n p._n but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o re-establishment_n of_o those_o act_n in_o the_o new_a law_n which_o be_v before_o peculiar_a to_o god_n 454._o as_o sacrifice_n incense_n etc._n etc._n for_o then_o christian_n will_v be_v as_o much_o bind_v by_o this_o precept_n to_o give_v they_o to_o god_n as_o not_o to_o give_v they_o to_o any_o other_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o reestablish_v how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o they_o be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o law_n therefore_o now_o that_o law_n be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o any_o other_o beside_o god_n p._n d._n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v intend_v a_o re-establishment_n of_o those_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o i_o do_v say_v that_o christ_n by_o this_o precept_n as_o explain_v by_o himself_o do_v make_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o any_o but_o god_n alone_o and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o mass_n of_o equivocation_n false_a supposition_n and_o self-contradiction_n in_o dr._n st.'s_n discourse_n of_o appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o t._n g.'s_n honour_n to_o have_v pass_v over_o this_o with_o as_o much_o silence_n as_o he_o do_v many_o other_o place_n which_o he_o find_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o r._n p._n suppose_v this_o argument_n be_v good_a 455._o it_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o who_o neither_o give_v any_o act_n absolute_o appropriate_v to_o god_n to_o any_o else_o beside_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o p._n d._n if_o you_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n either_o to_o saint_n or_o image_n this_o discourse_n must_v concern_v you_o because_o the_o law_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v still_o in_o force_n among_o christian_n and_o our_o saviour_n general_a rule_n do_v forbid_v all_o external_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o beside_o god_n r._n p._n nay_o suppose_v those_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v now_o due_a to_o god_n by_o his_o law_n 456._o the_o give_v they_o to_o any_o beside_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v to_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o give_v they_o to_o a_o creature_n as_o esteem_v worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n for_o that_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o real_a idolatry_n p._n d._n then_o the_o mandarin_n in_o china_n who_o perform_v all_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tutelar_a spirit_n secret_o direct_v their_o intention_n to_o a_o crucifix_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o congregation_n at_o rome_n for_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v those_o act_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o give_v the_o worship_n to_o the_o tutelar_a spirit_n as_o esteem_v worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n then_o the_o thurificati_fw-la of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o through_o fear_n offer_v incense_v can_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n nor_o marcellinus_n though_o he_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n when_o he_o only_o comply_v with_o dioclesian_n but_o do_v not_o t._n g._n blame_v the_o philosopher_n for_o a_o exterior_a profession_n of_o idolatry_n what_o be_v that_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v it_o idolatry_n or_o not_o do_v not_o t._n g._n grant_v that_o there_o aught_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v some_o peculiar_a external_a act_n appropriate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o incommunicable_a excellency_n 467._o why_o so_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o not_o because_o god_n incommunicable_a excellency_n require_v a_o external_a worship_n peculiar_a to_o itself_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o give_v the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n to_o something_o else_o to_o apply_v those_o act_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o to_o any_o thing_n beside_o he_o this_o debate_n in_o truth_n come_v to_o this_o point_n at_o last_o whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o peculiar_a external_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o if_o external_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o such_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o for_o his_o incommunicable_a excellency_n than_o the_o give_v external_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n must_v be_v give_v to_o it_o what_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n and_o to_o resolve_v the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n into_o the_o inward_a intention_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o adultery_n be_v to_o lie_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o cuckold_v her_o husband_n but_o if_o a_o man_n do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o her_o person_n it_o be_v no_o adultery_n why_o be_v there_o not_o a_o external_a act_n of_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o of_o perjury_n theft_n murder_n and_o the_o like_a where_o do_v the_o scripture_n give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o inward_a intention_n when_o the_o law_n be_v express_v against_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o all_o man_n be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o external_a act_n without_o run_v into_o the_o thought_n and_o design_n of_o their_o heart_n nay_o your_o own_o
england_n and_o in_o her_o separation_n from_o rome_n p._n 168_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o irenicum_fw-la clear_v p._n 170_o how_o far_o idolatry_n consistent_a with_o own_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n p._n 175_o t._n g.'s_n shuffle_a about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n 186_o three_o conference_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 195_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o design_n of_o dr._n st.'s_n general_a discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 196_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o t._n g.'s_n answer_v it_o p._n 200_o the_o postulata_fw-la grant_v by_o he_o p._n 203_o many_o material_a omission_n in_o t._n g.'s_n answer_n p._n 205_o of_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o the_o service_n he_o do_v the_o papist_n p._n 208_o the_o disparity_n between_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n at_o large_a clear_v p._n 211_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o reverence_n to_o sacred_a place_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n p._n 215_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la against_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n answer_v p._n 222_o the_o supposition_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o make_v it_o more_o reasonable_a p._n 227_o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n p._n 233_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o idolatry_n antecedent_o to_o a_o positive_a law_n p._n 235_o t._n g.'s_n principle_n justify_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o any_o creature_n p._n 242_o relative_n worship_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n p._n 248_o as_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o of_o god_n creature_n p._n 252_o t._n g.'s_n trifle_v about_o meletetique_n and_o mystical_a theology_n p._n 255_o the_o incongruity_n of_o worship_v christ_n by_o a_o crucifix_n p._n 257_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o certainty_n p._n 258_o why_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n call_v moral_a p._n 265_o several_a sort_n of_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n p._n 266_o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o falsehood_n in_o it_o p._n 268_o dr._n st.'s_n charge_v of_o idolatry_n reach_v to_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o practice_n general_o allow_v p._n 270_o the_o parallel_n about_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n far_o answer_v p._n 273_o his_o fidelity_n in_o citation_n justify_v against_o t._n g.'s_n cavil_v p._n 276_o the_o citation_n of_o lugo_n defend_v p._n 277_o the_o parallel_n between_o reverence_n to_o sacred_a place_n and_o thing_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n full_o disprove_v p._n 284_o the_o citation_n of_o greg._n nyssen_n enter_v upon_o p._n 286_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o arian_n and_o romish_a idolatry_n defend_v p._n 288_o t._n g.'s_n exception_n against_o it_o answer_v p._n 293_o greg._n nyssen'_n testimony_n clear_v p._n 303_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o address_n in_o the_o four_o century_n show_v in_o several_a particular_n p._n 306_o t._n g.'s_n answer_n to_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n examine_v p._n 314_o the_o testimony_n of_o arnobius_n right_o cite_v by_o dr._n st._n p._n 325_o of_o relative_a latria_n be_v give_v to_o image_n p._n 327_o of_o inferior_a worship_n as_o distinct_a from_o latria_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o show_v to_o clear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o idolatry_n p._n 337_o four_o conference_n about_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o heathen_a and_o romish_a idolatry_n p._n 349_o t._n g.'s_n notion_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n p._n 350_o how_o far_o jupiter_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n relate_v to_o the_o main_a controversy_n p._n 351_o in_o what_o sense_n jupiter_n may_v be_v call_v a_o unknown_a god_n p._n 354_o s._n augustin_n make_v the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v true_o worship_v by_o the_o athenian_n p._n 357_o t._n g.'s_n exception_n answer_v p._n 359_o the_o distinction_n between_o jupiter_n of_o greet_n and_o the_o supreme_a jupiter_n p._n 365_o the_o place_n of_o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o not_o answer_v by_o t._n g._n p._n 369_o aquinas_n his_o testimony_n clear_v p._n 371_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o father_n p._n 373_o justin_n martyr_n no_o friend_n to_o t._n g.'s_n hypothesis_n p._n 377_o athenagoras_n at_o large_a clear_v p._n 379_o a_o threefold_a jupiter_n among_o the_o father_n p._n 380_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la not_o to_o t._n g.'s_n purpose_n p._n 387_o tertullian_n vindicate_v p._n 388_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n p._n 400_o minucius_n fellix_fw-la p._n 405_o other_o testimony_n reject_v as_o impertinent_a p._n 415_o t._n g.'s_n account_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n examine_v p._n 419_o first_o in_o take_v their_o image_n for_o god_n at_o large_a disprove_v p._n 420_o 2._o in_o worship_v many_o false_a god_n that_o likewise_o disprove_v p._n 429_o t._n g.'s_n argument_n answer_v p._n 431_o the_o absurd_a consequence_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n p._n 440_o t._n g.'s_n pitiful_a evasion_n as_o to_o the_o modern_a idolater_n p._n 443_o 3._o in_o worship_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o that_o idolatry_n inquire_v into_o p._n 457_o worship_v the_o creature_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n justifiable_a on_o the_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o adoration_n of_o the_o host._n p._n 461_o why_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v all_o external_a worship_n to_o the_o creature_n p._n 467_o a_o twofold_a hypothesis_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n p._n 470_o the_o parallel_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v p._n 473_o of_o appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n p._n 478_o what_o error_n of_o judgement_n the_o act_n of_o idolatry_n imply_v p._n 491_o lugo_n testimony_n clear_v p._n 495_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o discriminate_a act_n of_o worship_n p._n 499_o how_o far_o circumstance_n discriminate_a act_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n p._n 501_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v appropriate_v any_o act_n of_o external_a adoration_n to_o god_n p._n 522_o that_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v in_o honour_n of_o god_n creature_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n p._n 526_o dr._n st._n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n p._n 540_o how_o far_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o people_n p._n 542_o errata_fw-la page_n 108._o line_n 11._o deal_n not_o p._n 161._o l._n 21._o deal_n not_o p._n 215._o l._n 7._o r._n savour_v p._n 232._o l._n 13._o r._n declare_v p._n 234._o l._n 4._o r._n as_o so_o sacred_a p._n 246._o l._n 15._o for_o no_o r._n do_v p._n 261._o l._n 4._o for_o not_o so_o r._n so_o p._n 308._o l._n 17._o for_o fallo_n r._n fullo_n p._n 319._o l._n 1._o for_o idolatry_n r._n idolater_n p._n 334._o l._n 7._o for_o i_o not_o r._n i_o do_v not_o p._n 511._o l._n 5_o 6._o for_o matter_n r._n matter_n first_o conference_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n p._n you_o be_v well_o meet_v at_o this_o auction_n of_o book_n i_o have_v be_v present_a at_o many_o of_o they_o beyond_o sea_n but_o i_o never_o be_v at_o one_o in_o england_n before_o how_o go_v the_o price_n of_o book_n here_o fan._n ch._n very_o dear_a methinks_v by_o the_o book_n i_o have_v buy_v but_o i_o find_v they_o be_v so_o catch_v up_o by_o our_o brethren_n that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o we_o must_v pay_v dear_a for_o they_o r._n p._n may_v i_o know_v what_o they_o be_v sir_n f._n c._n only_o some_o few_o choice_a piece_n which_o i_o have_v pick_v out_o of_o this_o great_a catalogue_n such_o as_o nepthali_n or_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n cook_n monarchy_n no_o creature_n of_o god_n make_v but_o the_o thing_n i_o most_o value_n be_v the_o pamphlet_n such_o as_o sermon_n before_o the_o long_a parliament_n in_o several_a volume_n and_o a_o rare_a collection_n of_o author_n about_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n r._n p._n be_v there_o so_o many_o book_n to_o be_v have_v about_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n f._n c._n yes_o a_o great_a many_o have_v write_v for_o and_o against_o it_o r._n p._n who_o be_v they_o who_o have_v write_v for_o it_o f._n c._n to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n some_o of_o the_o same_o who_o write_v against_o it_o heretofore_o but_o they_o be_v now_o more_o enlighten_v as_o those_o who_o write_v against_o separation_n when_o time_n be_v be_v now_o the_o great_a advocate_n for_o it_o for_o there_o be_v some_o providential_a truth_n which_o vary_v according_a to_o circumstance_n do_v not_o we_o see_v the_o papist_n who_o be_v
church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n quicken_a and_o enliven_a the_o soul_n of_o believer_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v the_o real_a but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n if_o any_o one_o yet_o think_v that_o some_o at_o least_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v go_v far_a than_o this_o let_v they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n i_o be_o to_o defend_v and_o not_o of_o every_o particular_a divine_a in_o it_o and_o if_o any_o do_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o desire_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o reconcile_v that_o doctrine_n with_o this_o dogmatical_a assertion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o rubric_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n not_o against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o it_o to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o let_v man_n imagine_v what_o kind_n of_o presence_n they_o please_v of_o the_o same_o body_n i_o only_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o or_o distinct_a place_n if_o the_o place_n be_v distinct_a as_o no_o doubt_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v than_o our_o church_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o one_o time_n r._n p._n but_o can_v god_n annihilate_v that_o cylinder_n of_o air_n between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o make_v they_o both_o to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n p._n d._n this_o be_v a_o very_a idle_a and_o extravagant_a question_n because_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o only_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o between_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o host_n to_o be_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o since_o so_o many_o thousand_o host_n be_v consecrate_v in_o a_o day_n you_o must_v suppose_v so_o much_o air_n annihilate_v as_o lie_n between_o christ_n body_n and_o all_o those_o host_n but_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v god_n shall_v annihilate_v so_o much_o air_n every_o time_n a_o priest_n consecrate_v and_o i_o remember_v a_o good_a say_n of_o cajetan_n â—_o non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la de_fw-fr divina_fw-la potentia_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la tractatur_fw-la we_o must_v not_o dispute_v of_o god_n absolute_a power_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n because_o these_o be_v so_o often_o celebrate_v that_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o they_o and_o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v a_o thing_n possible_a by_o god_n absolute_a power_n he_o say_v it_o be_v folly_n to_o assert_v all_o that_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o god_n can_v do_v however_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v this_o rubric_n which_o suppose_v distinct_a place_n and_o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o one_o time_n r._n p._n but_o may_v not_o all_o this_o be_v understand_v as_o t._n g._n suggest_v of_o the_o natural_a manner_n of_o a_o body_n be_v present_a in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v natural_o present_a or_o in_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o but_o it_o may_v be_v natural_o present_v but_o in_o one_o place_n i._n e._n by_o way_n of_o extension_n or_o quantity_n but_o it_o may_v be_v present_a in_o more_o place_n after_o another_o manner_n p._n d._n i_o think_v you_o have_v strain_v for_o this_o and_o it_o be_v your_o last_o effort_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o yield_v no_o advantage_n to_o t._n g._n for_o suppose_v that_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n do_v hold_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v present_a in_o several_a place_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n yet_o how_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o rubric_n do_v not_o charge_v they_o who_o worship_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o idolatry_n 2._o suppose_v the_o church_n do_v fix_v this_o charge_n upon_o those_o who_o worship_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o present_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o another_o kind_n of_o presence_n will_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n i._o e._n suppose_v that_o to_o worship_n christ_n body_n as_o corporeal_o present_v be_v idolatry_n it_o will_v not_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o very_a same_o body_n as_o present_v after_o another_o manner_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o ask_v whether_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v a_o man_n with_o his_o clothes_n on_o it_o be_v likewise_o idolatry_n to_o worship_v he_o with_o his_o clothes_n off_o if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n let_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v present_a be_v the_o same_o or_o different_a it_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n or_o reason_n of_o worship_n only_o of_o the_o two_o it_o seem_v more_o unreasonable_a to_o worship_v a_o invisible_a body_n than_o a_o visible_a one_o for_o in_o a_o visible_a body_n he_o that_o worship_v be_v sure_a of_o something_o that_o he_o see_v but_o when_o he_o fancy_v a_o invisible_a body_n present_a he_o fancy_v something_o which_o if_o it_o be_v must_v be_v see_v and_o yet_o though_o he_o can_v see_v it_o he_o resolve_v to_o worship_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o unreasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v present_a in_o several_a place_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n as_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o wherever_o a_o body_n be_v real_o present_a let_v it_o be_v with_o extension_n or_o without_o it_o be_v so_o in_o that_o place_n as_o not_o to_o be_v in_o another_o i._n e._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o host_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o there_o as_o not_o to_o be_v on_o the_o floor_n or_o any_o other_o place_n about_o it_o for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o under_o the_o accident_n i_o then_o ask_v on_o what_o account_n the_o same_o body_n can_v be_v present_a in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v after_o a_o different_a manner_n aquinas_n say_v 2._o it_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n i._n e._n by_o way_n of_o extension_n or_o quantity_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v undivided_a from_o itself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o several_a place_n must_v be_v divide_v from_o itself_o but_o as_o conink_v well_o observe_v this_o argument_n prove_v it_o as_o impossible_a for_o the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v in_o several_a place_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n 3._o for_o it_o be_v never_o the_o less_o divide_v from_o itself_o by_o be_v in_o one_o place_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o in_o the_o other_o yea_o it_o will_v be_v more_o divide_v because_o it_o will_v be_v after_o two_o several_a way_n repugnant_a to_o each_o other_o and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o two_o several_a place_n after_o a_o natural_a manner_n than_o to_o be_v so_o in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o another_o after_o such_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 1._o it_o be_v much_o more_o repugnant_a say_v maeratius_fw-la for_o the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v extend_v and_o not_o extend_v than_o to_o have_v a_o double_a extension_n if_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o finite_a nature_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o because_o than_o it_o may_v be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n this_o say_v lugo_n 1._o will_v hold_v against_o a_o sacramental_a presence_n for_o that_o come_v near_a to_o a_o divine_a immensity_n for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o more_o place_n without_o quantity_n than_o with_o it_o suarez_n and_o gamachaeus_n say_v 4._o this_o come_v near_a to_o ubiquity_n because_o a_o sacramental_a presence_n suppose_v the_o body_n to_o be_v whole_a in_o every_o part_n which_o a_o natural_a do_v not_o and_o they_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o contradiction_n which_o follow_v upon_o be_v present_a in_o several_a place_n after_o a_o natural_a manner_n will_v hold_v if_o the_o one_o be_v natural_a and_o the_o other_o not_o i._n e._n that_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v above_o itself_o and_o below_o itself_o within_o itself_o and_o without_o itself_o and_o may_v move_v with_o two_o contrary_a motion_n
person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v too_o r._n p._n you_o may_v account_v this_o a_o absurdity_n but_o we_o account_v it_o none_o at_o all_o yea_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v say_v if_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v not_o every_o where_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o concomitancy_n p._n d._n i_o do_v not_o now_o meddle_v with_o your_o opinion_n i_o only_o consider_v the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o his_o brethren_n who_o do_v look_v on_o these_o as_o absurdity_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o say_v that_o our_o worship_a god_n towards_o the_o altar_n be_v more_o absurd_a than_o your_o worship_a christ_n on_o the_o altar_n on_o supposition_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o why_o worse_o than_o egyptian_a idolatry_n i_o beseech_v you_o r._n p._n the_o egyptian_n say_v he_o pretend_v some_o colour_n for_o their_o idolatry_n as_o than_o a_o ape_n or_o a_o cat_n or_o a_o wolf_n 184._o etc._n etc._n have_v some_o participation_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o those_o that_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o wooden_a table_n be_v themselves_o stock_n with_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n p._n d._n be_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n not_o to_o say_v a_o church_n for_o excommunication_n he_o regard_v not_o who_o parallel_v the_o adoration_n give_v only_o to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o our_o church_n profess_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o ape_n or_o a_o cat_n or_o a_o wolf_n &_o c_o nay_o he_o make_v the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n more_o reasonable_a than_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v excuse_v he_o be_v rage_n and_o madness_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o keeper_n but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o be_v it_o mere_a kindness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o make_v t._n g._n to_o produce_v all_o these_o passage_n at_o full_a length_n out_o of_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o out_o of_o pure_a spite_n to_o dr._n st._n by_o so_o often_o repeat_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o being_n delinitus_fw-la &_o occaecatus_fw-la and_o why_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o he_o pretend_v only_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o dr._n st.'s_n vain_a and_o endless_a discourse_n do_v he_o bring_v in_o this_o at_o large_a be_v it_o only_o for_o his_o comfort_n to_o let_v he_o see_v there_o be_v one_o body_n at_o least_o in_o the_o world_n more_o foolish_a and_o impertinent_a than_o he_o we_o have_v see_v enough_o of_o what_o t._n g._n ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o he_o say_v dr._n st._n ought_v to_o have_v do_v r._n p._n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o dispute_n 193._o be_v to_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n upon_o its_o true_a ground_n by_o lay_v down_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o debate_n therefore_o dr._n st._n aught_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v give_v we_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o then_o to_o have_v show_v that_o notion_n to_o have_v agree_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o veneration_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o council_n declare_v may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n with_o the_o false_a light_n of_o mere_a external_a act_n the_o obscure_a practice_n even_o of_o wise_a heathen_n and_o the_o clash_n of_o school-divines_a p._n d._n now_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v come_v to_o something_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n i_o like_v the_o method_n of_o proceed_v very_o well_o and_o i_o like_v dr._n st.'s_n book_n the_o better_a because_o i_o think_v he_o pursue_v the_o right_a method_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n and_o divine_a worship_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o first_o particular_a of_o image-worship_n which_o he_o have_v handle_v with_o great_a care_n and_o exactness_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o council_n as_o well_o as_o your_o practice_n and_o school-divines_a r._n p._n it_o be_v true_a he_o propose_v well_o at_o first_o etc._n but_o like_o a_o preacher_n that_o have_v patch_v up_o a_o sermon_n out_o of_o his_o notebook_n he_o name_v his_o text_n and_o then_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o it_o for_o what_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n independent_o of_o any_o positive_a law_n whereas_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o idolatry_n forbid_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n antecedent_n to_o a_o positive_a prohibition_n the_o heathen_n can_v not_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n p._n d._n in_o my_o mind_n he_o do_v not_o recede_v from_o his_o text_n at_o all_o but_o pursue_v it_o close_o but_o you_o be_v uneasy_a at_o his_o application_n and_o therefore_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o handle_n his_o text._n what_o can_v a_o man_n speak_v to_o more_o pertinent_o as_o to_o idolatry_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n than_o to_o consider_v what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v idolatry_n both_o in_o the_o heathen_n and_o arrian_n what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o primitive_a church_n account_v idolatry_n in_o they_o what_o opinon_n those_o have_v of_o god_n who_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v charge_n with_o idolatry_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n consist_v not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o positive_a command_n but_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o mankind_n do_v 210._o he_o not_o express_o argue_v from_o the_o reason_n and_o design_n of_o solemn_a religious_a worship_n abstract_o from_o positive_a law_n do_v he_o not_o show_v 215._o from_o many_o testimony_n that_o the_o heathen_n do_v look_v on_o some_o peculiar_a rite_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o give_v they_o any_o but_o a_o divine_a object_n it_o be_v true_a after_o this_o he_o inquire_v into_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o what_o act_n of_o worship_n he_o have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v there_o not_o great_a reason_n to_o do_v so_o be_v we_o unconcern_v in_o the_o law_n god_n make_v for_o his_o worship_n in_o my_o apprehension_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n t._n g._n have_v to_o do_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n law_n about_o worship_n be_v bare_o ceremonial_a and_o only_o respect_v the_o jew_n but_o that_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n about_o religious_a worship_n but_o he_o neither_o do_v this_o nor_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o have_v he_o overthrow_v dr_n st.'s_n book_n for_o he_o prove_v in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o heathen_n have_v the_o same_o distinction_n of_o sovereign_a and_o inferior_a worship_n absolute_a and_o relative_a which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o if_o these_o do_v excuse_v now_o they_o will_v have_v excuse_v they_o who_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v condemn_v for_o idolatry_n and_o judge_v you_o now_o whether_o dr._n st._n take_v leave_v of_o his_o text_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o idolatry_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n r._n p._n but_o he_o say_v etc._n the_o heathen_n can_v not_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o idolatry_n if_o not_o from_o some_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o clear_v the_o heathen_n from_o idolatry_n till_o that_o law_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o have_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o and_o dr._n st._n ought_v to_o have_v show_v wherein_o the_o deordination_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o idolatry_n do_v consist_v antecedent_o to_o any_o positive_a prohibition_n and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v he_o can_v make_v no_o parallel_n between_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n d._n i_o be_o glad_a to_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o difficulty_n which_o may_v give_v a_o occasion_n of_o far_a thought_n about_o this_o weighty_a matter_n and_o of_o clear_v the_o doctor_n mind_n concern_v it_o herein_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o how_o far_o dr._n st._n do_v make_v the_o nature_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o idolatry_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o wherein_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o idolatry_n do_v consist_v abstract_o from_o a_o positive_a law_n 1._o how_o far_o he_o make_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o to_o depend_v on_o a_o positive_a law_n 1._o he_o suppose_v natural_a religion_n to_o dictate_v these_o thing_n 197._o 1._o that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v solemn_o worship_v 2._o that_o this_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v
peculiar_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o and_o the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n 3._o that_o the_o give_v this_o solemn_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o any_o creature_n be_v the_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n thence_o he_o show_v from_o aquinas_n that_o worship_n be_v not_o give_v to_o god_n because_o he_o need_v it_o but_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n may_v hereby_o be_v confirm_v in_o we_o by_o external_a and_o sensible_a act_n which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a act_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o external_a worship_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o internal_a act_n be_v expressive_a of_o our_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o word_n thence_o he_o determine_v that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n because_o it_o invade_v god_n peculiar_a right_n and_o imply_v blasphemy_n in_o it_o because_o it_o take_v away_o from_o god_n the_o peculiarity_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v not_o these_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o mere_o from_o a_o positive_a law_n 2._o notwithstanding_o these_o dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o suppose_v mankind_n to_o have_v be_v so_o corrupt_v as_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o creature_n which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v chief_o on_o a_o threefold_a supposition_n 1._o that_o god_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n under_o he_o to_o some_o inferior_a deity_n or_o 113._o 2._o that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o the_o part_n of_o it_o do_v redound_v to_o he_o or_o 3._o that_o external_a adoration_n be_v below_o he_o and_o that_o the_o service_n due_a to_o god_n be_v that_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v give_v to_o creature_n 3._o that_o god_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o revive_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o his_o worship_n by_o his_o law_n give_v in_o the_o decalogue_n which_o although_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o a_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a nature_n be_v not_o build_v on_o any_o reason_n peculiar_a to_o they_o but_o common_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o christian_a church_n do_v look_v on_o the_o same_o law_n as_o oblige_v all_o christian_n as_o the_o doctor_n have_v prove_v in_o several_a place_n before_o cite_v 4._o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n go_v abroad_o to_o reclaim_v the_o world_n from_o idolatry_n they_o make_v use_v of_o no_o other_o notion_n of_o it_o than_o what_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o reason_n on_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v found_v they_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o that_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n which_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o and_o this_o be_v plain_o the_o meaning_n of_o dr._n st.'s_n word_n to_o any_o unprejudiced_a mind_n as_o appear_v by_o lay_v these_o thing_n together_o which_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o discourse_n if_o we_o say_v the_o gentile_n have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o convince_v they_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v bare_o depend_v upon_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o therefore_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n but_o because_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o so_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o new_a law_n though_o it_o revive_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o moral_a precept_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n although_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n 2._o the_o sinfulness_n of_o idolatry_n according_a to_o natural_a religion_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o take_v away_o the_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la or_o treason_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 2._o in_o neglect_v to_o give_v god_n the_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o idolatry_n and_o not_o as_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n do_v lie_v bare_o in_o not_o give_v to_o god_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o as_o t._n g._n seem_v to_o suggest_v 205._o but_o when_o man_n do_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n they_o grow_v so_o fond_a of_o their_o own_o invention_n that_o they_o have_v five_o ave_fw-la mary_n for_o one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o so_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v almost_o lose_v in_o the_o crowd_n of_o deity_n which_o they_o join_v with_o he_o 3._o in_o worship_v bad_a spirit_n instead_o of_o good_a one_o which_o crafty_o insinuate_v themselves_o among_o the_o idolater_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o inferior_a deity_n for_o so_o the_o people_n still_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v good_a spirit_n and_o their_o learned_a man_n defy_v all_o those_o who_o say_v they_o worship_v any_o other_o as_o dr._n st._n have_v show_v 518._o yet_o the_o christian_n prove_v they_o be_v evil_a because_o they_o receive_v that_o worship_n from_o they_o which_o the_o good_a one_o will_v not_o do_v 4._o in_o disparage_v the_o divine_a nature_n by_o make_v image_n to_o represent_v he_o which_o suggest_v mean_a thought_n of_o god_n to_o their_o mind_n lessen_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o hope_v to_o please_v god_n by_o worship_v such_o representation_n of_o he_o which_o he_o think_v so_o dishonourable_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o forbid_v it_o by_o a_o severe_a law_n and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v account_v the_o same_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o they_o because_o so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n 5._o in_o take_v away_o that_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o he_o expect_v from_o his_o creature_n for_o when_o they_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o any_o inferior_a being_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v their_o address_n to_o they_o more_o frequent_o because_o of_o a_o vicinity_n of_o nature_n to_o they_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n which_o take_v off_o that_o entire_a trust_n in_o god_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o providence_n 6._o in_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o vile_a and_o wicked_a man_n instead_o of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o idolatry_n and_o increase_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o although_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o bad_a man_n but_o to_o any_o creature_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a lay_v the_o abominable_a sinfulness_n of_o the_o poetical_a idolatry_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n which_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n worse_o than_o of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n we_o ever_o read_v of_o 7._o the_o more_o vile_a the_o practice_n the_o more_o mean_a the_o submission_n the_o more_o gross_a the_o error_n of_o idolater_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o idolatry_n hence_o the_o filthy_a and_o obscene_a action_n of_o the_o eastern_a greek_n and_o roman_a idolatry_n the_o mean_a submission_n and_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n heighten_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o these_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o idolatry_n do_v consist_v abstract_o from_o any_o positive_a law_n you_o see_v how_o free_o i_o give_v they_o to_o you_o upon_o such_o a_o invitation_n and_o much_o good_a may_v they_o do_v you_o if_o dr._n st._n have_v think_v t._n g._n have_v desire_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o he_o i_o do_v believe_v he_o will_v have_v add_v not_o only_o a_o seven_o 201._o but_o a_o eight_o chapter_n for_o his_o sake_n on_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o this_o which_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o enlarge_v upon_o but_o i_o stop_v for_o fear_n t._n g._n shall_v think_v i_o be_o only_o patch_v up_o a_o sermon_n out_o of_o note-book_n yet_o i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o take_v leave_v of_o my_o text._n r._n p._n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o speak_a trumpet_n p._n d._n what_o have_v the_o speak_a trumpet_n to_o do_v with_o idolatry_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o wake_v you_o out_o of_o some_o
pleasant_a dream_n you_o talk_v so_o far_o off_o from_o the_o business_n now_o i_o think_v of_o it_o i_o have_v find_v it_o by_o the_o train_n of_o thought_n in_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o way_n text_n lead_v you_o to_o preach_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o speak_a trumpet_n because_o of_o the_o rare_a invention_n of_o the_o virtuoso_fw-la to_o have_v one_o parson_n to_o preach_v to_o a_o whole_a county_n r._n p._n no_o that_o be_v not_o it_o t._n g._n bring_v it_o in_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dispute_n p._n d._n do_v he_o true_o but_o how_o come_v it_o in_o as_o the_o man_n bring_v in_o hercules_n into_o his_o sermon_n by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n r._n p._n t._n g._n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a reach_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o another_o man_n will_v never_o have_v think_v of_o p._n d._n but_o i_o pray_v how_o r._n p._n you_o know_v the_o virtuoso_fw-la argue_v thus_o if_o the_o speak_a trumpet_n may_v be_v make_v to_o carry_v the_o voice_n a_o league_n than_o eight_o mile_n about_o if_o eight_o mile_n then_o round_o a_o whole_a county_n and_o then_o why_o not_o from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o there_o be_v no_o stop_n in_o art_n p._n d._n this_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a but_o how_o do_v t._n g._n apply_v it_o r._n p._n to_o dr._n st.'s_n argument_n against_o relative_a worship_n 202._o who_o say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o man_n may_v worship_v the_o sun_n the_o star_n the_o earth_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n p._n d._n and_o do_v not_o the_o argument_n hold_v r._n p._n no_o t._n g._n say_v it_o be_v like_o the_o virtuoso_n argue_v about_o the_o speak_a trumpet_n p._n d._n i_o pray_v tell_v how_o in_o my_o mind_n t._n g._n rather_o imitate_v the_o virtuoso_n swim_v on_o the_o table_n for_o he_o puff_v and_o blow_n and_o move_v all_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o body_n but_o he_o be_v on_o the_o table_n still_o the_o difficulty_n remain_v just_a where_o it_o be_v and_o the_o speak_a trumpet_n take_v away_o none_o of_o the_o force_n of_o it_o for_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n hold_v in_o one_o case_n which_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v in_o the_o other_o r._n p._n t._n g._n say_v there_o be_v a_o conformity_n between_o it_o and_o the_o extension_n of_o worship_n to_o any_o creature_n for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o stop_n in_o nature_n p._n d._n how_o and_o where_o for_o why_o may_v not_o i_o worship_v god_n in_o any_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o image_n where_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o bound_n fix_v that_o thus_o far_o we_o may_v go_v and_o no_o far_o why_o may_v we_o not_o worship_v tree_n and_o fountain_n earth_n and_o water_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o a_o image_n if_o we_o have_v due_a apprehension_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o creator_n of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o suffer_v our_o worship_n to_o rest_v absolute_o on_o the_o creature_n but_o intend_v to_o carry_v it_o at_o last_o to_o god_n and_o to_o fall_v only_o after_o a_o inferior_a manner_n upon_o they_o i_o can_v for_o my_o heart_n find_v out_o this_o stop_n in_o nature_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o relative_a worship_n as_o to_o a_o image_n be_v bare_a imagination_n suppose_v that_o person_n to_o be_v present_a who_o deserve_v worship_n but_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o a_o certain_a relation_n which_o the_o creature_n have_v to_o god_n why_o therefore_o may_v i_o not_o worship_n god_n in_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o image_n and_o so_o the_o ancient_a idolatry_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o christian_a religion_n root_v out_o may_v by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o trick_n of_o relative_n worship_n be_v revive_v again_o r._n p._n you_o run_v too_o fast_o for_o t._n g._n say_v the_o creature_n ever_o since_o sense_n prevail_v against_o reason_n 204._o be_v become_v like_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o a_o snare_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o unwise_a to_o allure_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o p._n d._n and_o do_v you_o think_v image_n but_o that_o they_o be_v set_v so_o high_a have_v not_o more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o stumbling-block_n in_o they_o be_v they_o such_o immaterial_a and_o insensible_a thing_n when_o s._n augustine_n say_v their_o very_a fashion_n and_o shape_n be_v apt_a to_o move_v man_n more_o and_o the_o likeness_n to_o a_o live_a being_n prevail_v more_o on_o the_o affection_n of_o miserable_a man_n to_o worship_v they_o 529._o than_o their_o knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v not_o live_v do_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o as_o dr._n st._n observe_v r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n add_v that_o those_o very_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v admit_v the_o consequence_n in_o speculation_n and_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o philosophical_a and_o contemplative_a man_n who_o consider_v the_o creature_n pure_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v behold_v he_o present_v in_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o utter_o condemn_v the_o common_a and_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a as_o expose_v they_o to_o manifest_a danger_n of_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o tempt_a beauty_n and_o astonish_a power_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o forget_v the_o creator_n and_o worship_n they_o p._n d._n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o speak_a trumpet_n now_o and_o of_o the_o stop_n in_o nature_n all_o the_o danger_n it_o seem_v be_v in_o the_o dulness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o t._n g._n have_v provide_v against_o this_o when_o he_o say_v the_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a between_o vulgar_a heathen_n and_o christian_n 419._o as_o to_o the_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a if_o the_o common_a people_n have_v so_o firm_a and_o settle_v a_o notion_n of_o this_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o may_v as_o easy_o pass_v from_o the_o scale_n of_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n as_o from_o a_o image_n to_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o be_v there_o so_o much_o danger_n they_o shall_v stop_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o none_o at_o all_o they_o shall_v stop_v in_o image_n when_o himself_o confess_v it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n themselves_o and_o since_o dr._n st_n have_v show_v from_o their_o own_o divine_n 698._o how_o many_o way_n idolatry_n may_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 1._o if_o proper_a latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n it_o become_v a_o idol_n nay_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o those_o who_o worship_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o divine_a honour_n although_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o image_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n therefore_o he_o say_v those_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n who_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n if_o then_o the_o people_n happen_v to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o image_n although_o they_o no_o not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o idolatry_n for_o say_v he_o although_o a_o man_n pretend_v in_o word_n the_o worship_n to_o be_v relative_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v divine_a worship_n he_o do_v real_o do_v it_o absolute_o and_o for_o themselves_o 2._o when_o image_n be_v worship_v as_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 3._o when_o image_n be_v worship_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o sanctity_n virtue_n or_o divinity_n abide_v in_o they_o but_o tell_v i_o now_o whether_o common_a people_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n as_o much_o at_o least_o as_o of_o rest_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o forget_v the_o distinction_n of_o absolute_a and_o relative_a worship_n or_o to_o fancy_n god_n to_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o he_o or_o to_o imagine_v some_o sanctity_n virtue_n or_o divinity_n to_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o image_n as_o to_o stop_v at_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o go_v no_o high_o yea_o more_o than_o this_o have_v not_o the_o common_a people_n be_v charge_v with_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o your_o own_o divine_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o madness_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 309._o and_o that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o their_o worship_n and_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n in_o some_o place_n cite_v by_o dr._n st._n be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o
observe_v what_o the_o common_a people_n do_v to_o imagine_v that_o they_o place_v no_o sanctity_n virtue_n or_o divinity_n in_o their_o image_n when_o they_o walk_v so_o many_o mile_n barefoot_a to_o a_o certain_a image_n of_o our_o lady_n when_o they_o creep_v upon_o their_o bare_a knee_n towards_o it_o when_o they_o make_v formal_a supplication_n to_o the_o image_n with_o as_o much_o ceremony_n as_o if_o the_o person_n they_o represent_v be_v present_a when_o they_o look_v with_o so_o much_o submission_n and_o devotion_n towards_o they_o when_o they_o come_v with_o such_o mighty_a expectation_n of_o relief_n and_o help_n from_o they_o when_o they_o tell_v story_n of_o so_o many_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o they_o nay_o when_o their_o learned_a man_n who_o shall_v have_v more_o wit_n or_o honesty_n write_v book_n on_o purpose_n to_o heighten_v these_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n can_v you_o with_o any_o face_n say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o danger_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n i_o do_v not_o expect_v after_o what_o dr._n st._n have_v represent_v in_o this_o matter_n t._n g._n shall_v have_v give_v so_o wretched_a a_o answer_n as_o this_o for_o if_o this_o be_v all_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o relative_n worship_n of_o creature_n i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n argument_n against_o this_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o philosophical_a and_o contemplative_a man_n but_o only_o the_o dull_a and_o stupid_a vulgar_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o real_a idolatry_n in_o their_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o only_a danger_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a name_v i_o that_o christian_a who_o through_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n ever_o let_v fall_v a_o expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v idolatry_n downright_a idolatry_n they_o charge_v they_o with_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o any_o mere_a scandalous_a compliance_n with_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a if_o this_o have_v be_v all_o they_o mean_v for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n have_v be_v to_o have_v inform_v they_o only_o of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o they_o be_v to_o worship_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o if_o all_o the_o people_n be_v once_o thorough_o inform_v of_o this_o all_o the_o ancient_a rite_n of_o worship_n may_v have_v continue_v they_o may_v have_v still_o bake_v cake_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o worship_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n they_o may_v have_v continue_v their_o devotion_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o fire_n and_o tree_n and_o fountain_n if_o they_o do_v but_o direct_v their_o worship_n through_o they_o to_o god_n what_o mean_v all_o those_o say_n of_o father_n all_o those_o canon_n of_o council_n wherein_o this_o very_a manner_n of_o worship_n be_v condemn_v for_o idolatry_n etc._n as_o dr._n st._n have_v in_o part_n show_v speak_v out_o gentleman_n and_o let_v we_o know_v what_o you_o think_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o so_o free_o condemn_v this_o relative_n worship_n but_o never_o imagine_v that_o we_o will_v be_v guide_v by_o your_o modern_a school_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n in_o these_o thing_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a primitive_a christian_a church_n who_o father_n you_o must_v condemn_v as_o child_n and_o who_o martyr_n you_o must_v look_v on_o as_o fool_n if_o your_o doctrine_n of_o relative_n worship_v be_v allow_v for_o most_o of_o those_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n may_v have_v escape_v if_o they_o have_v allow_v these_o principle_n of_o relative_n worship_n no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o to_o do_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v to_o burn_v a_o little_a incense_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n to_o make_v some_o customary_a libation_n before_o the_o emperor_n image_n to_o make_v the_o common_a supplication_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n or_o ceres_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o god_n which_o the_o philosopher_n understand_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v they_o not_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o refer_v the_o worship_n ultimate_o to_o the_o true_a god_n i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o so_o trifle_v a_o matter_n as_o t._n g._n make_v it_o but_o i_o think_v the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n deep_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o i_o wish_v you_o not_o to_o maintain_v your_o foolery_n upon_o such_o principle_n as_o reflect_v dishonour_n upon_o christianity_n itself_o r._n p._n methinks_v the_o speak_a trumpet_n have_v rouse_v you_o and_o put_v you_o into_o a_o fit_a of_o furious_a zeal_n p._n d._n no_o sir_n i_o do_v assure_v you_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n i_o have_v for_o christianity_n which_o have_v make_v i_o speak_v thus_o warm_o for_o i_o be_o very_o unwilling_a to_o have_v the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o suffer_v as_o fool_n and_o as_o weak_a brethren_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v from_o vossius_fw-la that_o the_o gentile_n conclude_v nature_n itself_o to_o be_v god_n 204._o and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o also_o to_o be_v deity_n and_o that_o they_o forsake_v god_n and_o staid_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o nature_n p._n d._n some_o person_n not_o inferior_a to_o vossius_fw-la for_o learning_n or_o judgement_n in_o these_o matter_n do_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o he_o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n worship_v inanimate_a nature_n for_o a_o true_a god_n which_o say_v they_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o make_v they_o atheist_n for_o than_o they_o must_v own_v nothing_o but_o mere_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n man_n shall_v worship_v a_o inanimate_a senseless_a be_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o understand_v it_o be_v therefore_o much_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v own_o some_o inferior_a deity_n over_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o one_o supreme_a which_o pass_v through_o all_o who_o they_o do_v worship_n in_o and_o by_o his_o creature_n but_o i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v afterward_o that_o which_o i_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o god_n may_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o relative_a worship_n have_v justify_v themselves_o in_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o heathen_n do_v provide_v their_o intention_n be_v direct_v aright_o and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o take_v away_o the_o heathen_a rite_n as_o idolatrous_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o of_o acquaint_v they_o more_o full_o with_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n worship_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n still_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n in_o worship_v the_o creature_n 206._o than_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n because_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_o representative_a of_o god_n as_o a_o image_n be_v of_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o it_o which_o carry_v the_o thought_n present_o and_o effectual_o to_o he_o but_o the_o other_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o discourse_n to_o discover_v the_o analogy_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o dependence_n they_o have_v of_o he_o for_o their_o very_a be_v yet_o so_o that_o from_o the_o greatness_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o maker_n of_o they_o may_v proportionable_o be_v see_v p._n d._n to_o this_o dr._n st._n give_v a_o full_a answer_n 806._o when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v the_o quickness_n of_o representation_n as_o the_o perfection_n represent_v although_o therefore_o a_o image_n may_v carry_v one_o mind_n soon_o to_o the_o thing_n represent_v than_o the_o creature_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v so_o infinite_a a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v far_o great_a danger_n upon_o t._n g.'s_n principle_n in_o one_o than_o in_o the_o other_o i_o will_v make_v this_o plain_a to_o you_o by_o this_o instance_n suppose_v the_o image_n of_o a_o venerable_a old_a man_n with_o pontifical_a habit_n set_v up_o to_o represent_v god_n almighty_a as_o have_v be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o one_o man_n worship_v god_n by_o this_o another_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o he_o worship_v god_n as_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o sun_n the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n in_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o
and_o wicked_a man_n be_v averse_a both_o from_o god_n and_o heaven_n though_o they_o walk_v barefoot_a and_o make_v the_o rich_a present_n to_o the_o true_a god_n but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n there_o although_o withal_o their_o worship_n even_o in_o the_o capitol_n be_v idolatrous_a worship_n both_o as_o to_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o other_o god_n with_o he_o therefore_o whatever_o their_o intention_n be_v as_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o jupiter_n o._n m._n their_o supplication_n may_v well_o be_v displease_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o on_o that_o account_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v averse_a from_o god_n and_o heaven_n r._n p._n i_o have_v another_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n still_o good_a which_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o will_v put_v you_o hard_o to_o it_o it_o be_v in_o his_o apologetic_n 24._o we_o be_v esteem_v not_o to_o be_v roman_n but_o injurious_a to_o they_o because_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v well_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n but_o among_o you_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o true_a god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o great_a god_n of_o all_o who_o no_o be_v all_o 290._o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o express_a to_o remove_v that_o abominable_a pretence_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o true_a god_n p._n d._n i_o see_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n for_o your_o account_v the_o doctor_n pretence_n abominable_a unless_o he_o justify_v the_o way_n of_o worship_n then_o use_v which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v abominable_a both_o in_o the_o old_a roman_n and_o other_o who_o too_o much_o imitate_v their_o idolatry_n observe_v that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o their_o worship_n which_o be_v idolatrous_a the_o christian_n have_v just_a reason_n to_o refuse_v join_v with_o the_o roman_n in_o it_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o worship_v another_o god_n from_o he_o who_o the_o roman_n worship_v and_o tertullian_n before_o mention_n the_o several_a suspicion_n which_o they_o have_v concern_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n 16._o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n some_o the_o cross_n some_o the_o sun_n and_o some_o set_v forth_o a_o ridiculous_a picture_n with_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o ass_n a_o book_n and_o a_o gown_n and_o call_v this_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n tertullian_n upon_o this_o declare_v that_o the_o christian_n worship_v the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o none_o else_o or_o as_o he_o say_v to_o scapula_n the_o god_n who_o all_o man_n know_v by_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n from_o whence_o those_o word_n be_v cite_v he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n among_o the_o roman_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n high_o and_o more_o powerful_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o majesty_n for_o the_o great_a part_n say_v he_o do_v make_v this_o scheme_n of_o divinity_n that_o the_o chief_a power_n lie_v in_o one_o god_n to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o ministerial_a and_o subservient_fw-fr i_o be_o afraid_a t._n g._n will_v allow_v my_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v dr._n st.'s_n i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o tertullia_n own_o word_n no_o &_o sic_fw-la plerique_fw-la disponunt_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la imperium_fw-la summae_fw-la dominationis_fw-la esse_fw-la penes_fw-la unum_fw-la officia_fw-la ejus_fw-la penes_fw-la multos_fw-la velint_fw-la which_o word_n be_v of_o mighty_a weight_n and_o consequence_n in_o this_o matter_n towards_o the_o right_a understanding_n tertullia_n meaning_n here_o we_o see_v from_o whence_o aquinas_n have_v his_o plures_fw-la eorum_fw-la and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o independent_a god_n nor_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n on_o that_o account_n and_o to_o let_v we_o see_v who_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o supreme_a god_n he_o produce_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o place_n of_o plato_n mention_v by_o athenagoras_n of_o the_o great_a jupiter_n in_o heaven_n with_o his_o army_n of_o god_n and_o demon_n r._n p._n but_o tertullian_n say_v the_o christian_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o roman_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o they_o do_v own_o and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n p._n d._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o god_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v he_o who_o be_v worship_v after_o a_o idolatrous_a manner_n in_o the_o capitol_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o christian_n choose_v rather_o to_o to_o die_v than_o to_o worship_n god_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o roman_n will_v permit_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o worship_n than_o their_o own_o and_o when_o the_o christian_n refuse_v to_o join_v in_o their_o worship_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v that_o they_o worship_v that_o god_n who_o all_o man_n know_v by_o the_o light_a nature_n the_o god_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o god_n worship_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o god_n worship_v according_a to_o those_o several_a law_n although_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n in_o himself_o the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n this_o place_n than_o do_v imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o it_o stand_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o christian_a be_v inconsistent_a but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o worship_v the_o supreme_a god_n under_o the_o title_n of_o jupiter_n o._n m._n r._n p._n before_o we_o leave_v tertullian_n i_o have_v something_o more_o to_o say_v to_o you_o concern_v he_o it_o be_v about_o a_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la cite_v by_o dr._n st._n where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o heathen_n jupiter_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n etc._n by_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o the_o heathen_n supplication_n to_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jove_n p._n d._n be_v you_o sure_o that_o dr._n st._n ever_o mean_v any_o such_o thing_n r._n p._n t._n g._n quote_v his_o word_n god_n say_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o powerful_a god_n by_o what_o he_o do_v upon_o their_o supplication_n to_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jove_n p._n d._n but_o do_v not_o dr._n st._n express_o say_v 47._o that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v r._n p._n yes_o t._n g._n take_v notice_n of_o that_o and_o from_o thence_o prove_v that_o he_o wilful_o corrupt_a tertullia_n text_n and_o make_v a_o very_a tragical_a business_n of_o it_o methinks_v i_o see_v the_o great_a dionysius_n with_o his_o birchen_a sceptre_n walk_v round_o he_o 284._o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n and_o then_o one_o or_o two_o lash_n but_o lest_o his_o pain_n shall_v be_v too_o soon_o at_o a_o end_n he_o take_v off_o his_o hand_n and_o walk_v the_o other_o turn_n with_o a_o stern_a and_o magisterial_a countenance_n bid_v other_o beware_v and_o tell_v they_o what_o a_o example_n he_o will_v make_v of_o he_o he_o lay_v on_o again_o with_o such_o a_o spring_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o so_o many_o repeat_v stroke_n that_o i_o even_o pity_v the_o poor_a doctor_n and_o i_o can_v not_o think_v dionysius_n himself_o can_v have_v express_v more_o severity_n on_o such_o a_o occasion_n but_o i_o consider_v it_o be_v against_o a_o heretic_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a sometime_o to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o sharp_a we_o can_v be_v p._n d._n you_o need_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o keep_v out_o of_o your_o lash_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v for_o we_o expect_v no_o great_a kindness_n from_o you_o if_o ever_o we_o fall_v under_o it_o but_o why_o shall_v t._n g._n think_v that_o dr._n st._n design_v to_o corrupt_a tertullia_n sense_n in_o that_o place_n when_o himself_o have_v before_o own_a that_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v this_o if_o he_o intend_v the_o other_o i_o do_v confess_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o construction_n t._n g._n put_v upon_o they_o but_o in_o common_a ingenuity_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o his_o own_o former_a sense_n of_o they_o unless_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n which_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o
the_o poet_n attribute_v to_o jupiter_n in_o express_a term_n clemens_n say_v be_v speak_v with_o great_a decorum_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o grant_v that_o they_o mean_v god_n by_o their_o jupiter_n what_o then_o follow_v but_o that_o although_o they_o use_v the_o name_n jupiter_n yet_o under_o that_o name_n they_o speak_v those_o think_v of_o god_n which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o he_o no_o say_v t._n g._n this_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n but_o that_o they_o speak_v those_o thing_n concern_v their_o jupiter_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v speak_v with_o great_a gravity_n and_o decency_n which_o in_o plain_a term_n be_v that_o they_o attribute_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n to_o the_o arch-devil_n which_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v of_o they_o one_o will_v think_v and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n but_o however_o say_v t._n g._n these_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o great_a gravity_n and_o decency_n concern_v god_n because_o if_o you_o take_v they_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o god_n they_o be_v decent_a expression_n let_v we_o suppose_v james_n naylor_n ride_v through_o the_o street_n of_o bristol_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n will_v t._n g._n say_v this_o be_v speak_v with_o decency_n aâ—d_v gravity_n because_o it_o will_v be_v so_o if_o it_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n t._n g._n do_v not_o seem_v here_o to_o consider_v wherein_o the_o decency_n of_o speech_n lie_v for_o there_o be_v the_o great_a indecency_n nay_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o misapplication_n of_o the_o best_a title_n and_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o be_v there_o no_o other_o reason_n to_o convince_v i_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a that_o if_o t._n g.'s_n hypothesis_n be_v true_a all_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o the_o heathen_n speak_v of_o their_o jupiter_n be_v most_o abominable_a blasphemy_n for_o the_o divine_a perfection_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o devil_n and_o if_o to_o attribute_v the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o then_o be_v it_o to_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n all_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o if_o t._n g._n say_v true_a the_o father_n must_v believe_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n do_v so_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o their_o supreme_a jupiter_n and_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o horrible_a blasphemy_n will_v they_o so_o often_o quote_v approve_v extol_v these_o say_n as_o they_o do_v will_v they_o not_o rather_o have_v reprove_v censure_v condemn_v they_o for_o they_o as_o the_o most_o intolerable_a reproach_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n will_v they_o have_v bear_v such_o thing_n in_o plato_n euripides_n or_o any_o other_o philosopher_n or_o poet_n for_o to_o call_v a_o stone_n a_o stock_n a_o dead_a man_n a_o god_n to_o attribute_v life_n sense_n understand_v to_o mere_a matter_n be_v tolerable_a blasphemy_n in_o comparison_n with_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v one_o and_o all_o to_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o power_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o must_v be_v thus_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o wise_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n which_o the_o heathen_n ever_o have_v nay_o far_o their_o best_a and_o most_o understand_a man_n who_o be_v most_o commend_v by_o the_o father_n themselves_o must_v be_v the_o great_a blasphemer_n of_o all_o other_o and_o be_v think_v so_o by_o the_o father_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o magnify_v their_o say_n for_o the_o wisdom_n gravity_n and_o decency_n contain_v in_o they_o this_o be_v so_o gross_a so_o wild_a so_o absurd_a a_o imagination_n as_o can_v hardly_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n head_n who_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o esteem_n for_o the_o father_n and_o i_o will_v advise_v t._n g._n rather_o to_o let_v the_o father_n quite_o alone_o than_o to_o fix_v such_o absurdity_n upon_o they_o r._n p._n methinks_v you_o be_v grow_v very_o warm_a of_o a_o sudden_a but_o i_o have_v another_o father_n to_o cool_v you_o and_o he_o be_v minucius_n felix_n p._n d._n he_o be_v but_o a_o paterculus_n a_o very_a diminutive_a father_n as_o t._n g._n speaks_z however_o i_o hope_v he_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v for_o himself_o r._n p._n he_o say_v the_o impure_a spirit_n lurk_v in_o the_o consecrate_a statue_n gain_v to_o themselves_o the_o authority_n and_o esteem_n of_o a_o deity_n that_o be_v there_o present_a p._n d._n and_o what_o then_o how_o often_o must_v you_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o assist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n which_o dr._n st._n never_o question_v either_o by_o presence_n in_o consecrate_a image_n or_o by_o assume_v divine_a honour_n under_o the_o name_n of_o deify_v man_n but_o this_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v whether_n the_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o do_v intend_v to_o worship_v the_o supreme_a god_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o jupiter_n o._n m._n i_o will_v make_v this_o plain_a to_o you_o that_o if_o possible_a you_o may_v understand_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o question_n you_o know_v what_o boast_n be_v make_v in_o your_o church_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o lady_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o place_n as_o of_o mointague_n hall_n loretto_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o this_o but_o that_o such_o image_n which_o be_v there_o of_o she_o do_v effect_v they_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wood_n or_o stone_n but_o of_o some_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v present_a in_o or_o about_o they_o suppose_v now_o a_o person_n who_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o come_n of_o satan_n with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v endeavour_v to_o retrieve_v idolatry_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n after_o the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o advance_v it_o in_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o they_o work_v these_o pretend_a miracle_n may_v not_o such_o a_o one_o say_v that_o impure_a spirit_n lurk_v in_o your_o consecrate_a image_n and_o there_o receive_v divine_a worship_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n believe_v that_o you_o worship_v one_o supreme_a god_n r._n p._n but_o here_o the_o case_n be_v different_a for_o minucius_n say_v that_o saturn_n 291._o and_o serapis_n and_o jupiter_n mark_n that_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v devil_n p._n d._n two_o way_n jupiter_n may_v be_v a_o devil_n and_o yet_o not_o prejudice_n dr._n st.'s_n assertion_n 1._o as_o he_o assume_v the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o poetical_a jupiter_n who_o be_v real_o a_o prince_n of_o crect_n but_o the_o poet_n by_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o villainy_n of_o many_o other_o as_o to_o the_o ravish_a of_o woman_n etc._n etc._n have_v make_v he_o one_o of_o the_o great_a monster_n of_o wickedness_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v worship_v under_o his_o name_n not_o intentional_o but_o terminative_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o this_o worship_n end_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v always_o very_o active_a to_o subdue_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n of_o idolatry_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v busy_a about_o consecrate_a image_n even_o to_o the_o supreme_a jupiter_n thus_o although_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n may_v set_v up_o image_n with_o sceptre_n and_o globe_n and_o thunderbolt_n in_o their_o hand_n on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o worship_v the_o supreme_a god_n by_o they_o yet_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v so_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o perfection_n god_n may_v just_o suffer_v the_o impure_a spirit_n to_o be_v active_a in_o those_o very_a image_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o himself_o and_o they_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n run_v away_o with_o that_o honour_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o give_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n but_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v whether_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o design_n to_o worship_v the_o supreme_a god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jove_n and_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n do_v show_v that_o the_o father_n believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o as_o to_o minucius_n felix_n dr._n st._n have_v produce_v a_o material_a passage_n out_o
as_o the_o traveller_n do_v to_o polus_n in_o erasmus_n or_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a or_o manifest_v of_o itself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o say_v appear_v by_o the_o pain_n and_o way_n he_o take_v to_o find_v it_o out_o p._n d._n this_o be_v yet_o a_o degree_n low_o by_o clear_o and_o express_o dr._n st._n mean_n that_o which_o be_v so_o to_o a_o unprejudiced_a mind_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o plain_a but_o man_n may_v cavil_v at_o it_o not_o the_o be_v of_o god_n not_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o sense_n not_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a not_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o will_v t._n g._n say_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v clear_a because_o man_n be_v put_v to_o pain_n and_o several_a way_n to_o prove_v they_o if_o therefore_o dr._n st._n have_v show_v that_o all_o the_o evasion_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v mere_a cavil_n and_o will_v take_v off_o as_o well_o the_o force_n of_o any_o other_o commandment_n if_o man_n think_v themselves_o as_o much_o concern_v to_o do_v it_o i_o think_v he_o have_v prove_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v clear_a and_o express_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o image_n and_o for_o his_o friend_n polus_n you_o know_v it_o do_v not_o look_v well_o in_o conversation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o repeat_v his_o own_o jest_n but_o you_o name_v a_o three_o passage_n t._n g._n repeat_v out_o of_o his_o former_a book_n what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v r._n p._n that_o concern_v dr._n st.'s_n first_o way_n of_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o say_v 125._o the_o law_n do_v only_o express_o forbid_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o image_n themselves_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o worship_v god_n himself_o by_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o he_o upbraid_v dr._n st._n that_o spend_v above_o a_o hundred_o page_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n he_o neither_o endeavour_n to_o remove_v the_o contradiction_n nor_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o t._n g._n p._n d._n then_o true_o he_o deserve_v pity_n and_o to_o have_v his_o friend_n come_v in_o to_o help_v he_o they_o be_v such_o wonderful_a contradiction_n and_o mighty_a argument_n but_o dr._n st._n have_v at_o large_a prove_v 1._o that_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o take_v the_o image_n themselves_o for_o god_n etc._n in_o a_o large_a discourse_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o consequent_o this_o command_n be_v not_o express_v against_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n in_o t._n g.'s_n sense_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o father_n do_v understand_v this_o commandment_n to_o be_v express_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o image_n 431._o in_o another_o large_a discourse_n which_o he_o conclude_v with_o those_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n non_fw-la vult_fw-la se_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o lapidibus_fw-la coli_fw-la god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o stone_n and_o be_v this_o nothing_o to_o the_o answer_v t._n g.'s_n argument_n 3._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_n the_o only_a argument_n of_o t._n g._n do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n 717._o and_o this_o in_o another_o set_a discourse_n 4._o that_o god_n do_v afterward_o explain_v his_o own_o law_n by_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o himself_o by_o image_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o calf_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o he_o punctual_o answer_n t._n g.'s_n objection_n 783._o and_o after_o all_o this_o be_v it_o not_o great_a tenderness_n and_o modesty_n in_o t._n g._n to_o say_v that_o dr._n st._n only_o criticize_v upon_o t._n g._n his_o exception_n and_o do_v neither_o remove_n the_o contradiction_n nor_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o t._n g._n i_o never_o yet_o see_v plain_a evidence_n of_o a_o forlorn_a cause_n than_o these_o thing_n give_v by_o this_o taste_n i_o begin_v to_o fear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n we_o shall_v find_v very_o little_a new_a or_o material_a however_o be_v thus_o far_o engage_v i_o be_o resolve_v god_n willing_a to_o attend_v you_o quite_o through_o his_o late_a dialogue_n and_o if_o you_o please_v at_o our_o next_o meeting_n we_o will_v enter_v upon_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n and_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n and_o i_o shall_v expect_v from_o you_o t._n g.'s_n answer_v r._n p._n i_o will_v not_o fail_v and_o i_o pray_v brother_n fanatic_a let_v we_o have_v your_o company_n for_o i_o have_v a_o terrible_a charge_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n f._n c._n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n the_o three_o conference_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n p._n d._n we_o be_v now_o enter_v upon_o a_o weighty_a business_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o preface_n to_o it_o i_o begin_v dr._n st._n in_o his_o late_a defence_n have_v undertake_v to_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n by_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n 2._o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o divine_a worship_n lie_v which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n make_v it_o idolatry_n 1._o to_o clear_v the_o former_a he_o consider_v who_o those_o be_v which_o by_o common_a consent_n be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o suppose_v the_o best_a resolution_n of_o the_o question_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o those_o be_v 1._o the_o ancient_a heathen_n 2._o modern_a heathen_n 3._o the_o arrian_n and_o concern_v these_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v all_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n and_o consequent_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n can_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o independent_a deity_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n 1._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2._o from_o their_o own_o writer_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o who_o he_o name_v twelve_o considerable_a one_o 3._o from_o the_o father_n and_o there_o he_o show_v from_o a_o multitude_n of_o plain_a testimony_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o idolatry_n between_o the_o father_n and_o heathen_n be_v not_o about_o a_o supreme_a god_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n but_o whether_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o suppose_a excellency_n in_o themselves_o or_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o so_o he_o draw_v the_o history_n of_o this_o controversy_n through_o the_o several_a age_n of_o justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n cyril_n s._n augustin_n etc._n etc._n in_o short_a through_o all_o those_o who_o do_v with_o great_a reputation_n to_o christianity_n manage_v this_o cause_n against_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n 2._o as_o to_o modern_a heathen_n two_o way_n 1._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n concern_v the_o brahmin_n chineses_n tartar_n american_n african_n goth_n and_o laplander_n 2._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n in_o a_o remarkable_a case_n about_o idolatry_n in_o china_n wherein_o their_o resolution_n be_v desire_v 3._o as_o to_o the_o arrian_n he_o prove_v from_o athanasius_n gr._n nazianzen_n nyssen_n basil_n epiphanius_n cyril_n theodoret_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustin_n that_o the_o arrian_n be_v unanimous_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n although_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n and_o suppose_v the_o great_a create_a excellency_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n he_o proceed_v in_o this_o method_n 1._o to_o show_v what_o worship_n be_v which_o he_o distinguish_v from_o honour_n the_o one_o relate_v to_o bare_a excellency_n the_o other_o to_o superiority_n and_o power_n which_o distinction_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o most_o eminent_a school_n divine_n 2._o what_o divine_a worship_n be_v viz._n such_o a_o subjection_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o show_v his_o peculiar_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o from_o whence_o he_o proceed_v to_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o he_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o here_o he_o inquire_v into_o the_o distinction_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n which_o he_o say_v as_o other_o moral_a action_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o come_v the_o institution_n of_o solemn_a rite_n for_o religious_a worship_n and_o the_o best_a
to_o the_o angel_n gen._n 18.2_o 2._o to_o they_o as_o absent_v and_o this_o be_v religious_a honour_n and_o it_o lie_v chief_o in_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n because_o the_o honour_n of_o divine_a grace_n ought_v to_o redound_v chief_o to_o the_o giver_n of_o they_o 2._o relative_n from_o the_o relation_n which_o thing_n have_v to_o what_o we_o esteem_v on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o own_o excellency_n 1._o civil_a relation_n to_o our_o friend_n or_o stranger_n who_o we_o esteem_v and_o so_o we_o set_v a_o value_n on_o their_o picture_n on_o their_o letter_n or_o handwriting_n or_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o 2._o spiritual_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o regard_n to_o these_o he_o call_v reverence_n and_o that_o lie_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o discrimination_n from_o common_a use_n 2._o consecration_n to_o a_o sacred_a use_n 3._o suitable_a usage_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o relation_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v wherein_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o lie_v from_o worship_n he_o say_v from_o the_o great_a divine_n of_o your_o church_n that_o 2._o worship_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o power_n and_o superiority_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o civil_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n 2._o religious_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n peculiar_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o and_o that_o be_v twofold_a 1._o internal_a in_o submission_n dependence_n 2._o external_n which_o must_v be_v 1._o such_o as_o express_v our_o submission_n and_o dependence_n as_o 1._o sacrifice_n 2._o solemn_a invocation_n 3._o adoration_n 4._o vow_n 5._o swear_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o must_v be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o 1._o from_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n as_o to_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n 2._o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o appropriate_v such_o act_n to_o himself_o 3._o from_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n therefore_o the_o give_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o do_v express_v our_o subjection_n to_o he_o to_o any_o thing_n beside_o he_o be_v violation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n it_o receive_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o creature_n to_o which_o it_o be_v give_v 1._o to_o animate_v creature_n angel_n good_n bad._n dead_a man_n saint_n wicked_a brute_n of_o all_o sort_n 2._o to_o inanimate_a natural_a element_n mineral_n plant_n artificial_a make_v to_o represent_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o call_v image_n which_o be_v proper_o idolatry_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o representation_n but_o because_o that_o word_n idol_n be_v extend_v to_o any_o creature_n to_o which_o the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n be_v give_v therefore_o every_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o christian_a church_n call_v idolatry_n and_o by_o this_o scheme_n of_o dr._n st.'s_n notion_n of_o these_o thing_n you_o may_v easy_o understand_v the_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o reverence_n and_o worship_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v by_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o 181._o no_o more_o than_o reverence_n or_o honorary_a respect_n to_o image_n p._n d._n why_o do_v t._n g._n go_v about_o thus_o to_o impose_v on_o his_o reader_n without_o answer_v what_o dr._n st._n have_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o three_o thing_n 1._o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 2._o from_o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o their_o most_o eminent_a divine_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o from_o the_o public_a and_o allow_v practice_n of_o their_o church_n 1._o in_o consecration_n of_o image_n for_o worship_n with_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a 2._o in_o supplication_n before_o they_o with_o prostration_n and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o the_o heathen_n use_v towards_o they_o 3._o in_o solemn_a procession_n with_o image_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o heathen_a rome_n and_o after_o all_o this_o can_n t._n g._n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v this_o be_v only_o honorary_a respect_n without_o answer_v to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n which_o be_v purposely_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a r._n p._n but_o now_o sir_n look_v to_o yourself_o for_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la knock_v all_o down_o before_o he_o and_o prove_v bow_v to_o the_o altar_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o popish_a or_o egyptian_a idolatry_n p._n d._n i_o hope_v not_o worse_o than_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o same_o excellent_a advocate_n for_o fanatic_n have_v bestow_v as_o ill_a name_n upon_o and_o with_o as_o little_a reason_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v i_o be_o prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o r._n p._n the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la say_v that_o however_o dr._n st._n wheadle_v and_o blind_v with_o preferment_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o t._n g.'s_n etc._n etc._n endeavour_v to_o palliate_v this_o kind_n of_o adoration_n 76._o and_o to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o bow_v outvie_v the_o idolatry_n both_o of_o egyptian_n and_o romanist_n not_o only_o in_o horrible_a iniquity_n and_o enormity_n but_o in_o madness_n and_o folly_n f._n c._n who_o be_v this_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la you_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n i_o warrant_v he_o he_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o business_n p._n d._n yes_o if_o ignorance_n and_o confidence_n do_v it_o for_o never_o do_v man_n betray_v more_o than_o your_o advocate_n in_o this_o say_n f._n c._n he_o will_v prove_v it_o i_o warrant_v you_o p._n d._n just_o as_o you_o do_v kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v idolatry_n if_o so_o well_o but_o first_o for_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n r._n p._n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o so_o much_o madness_n in_o they_o to_o adore_v the_o lord_n jesus_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o they_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n 183._o but_o it_o be_v a_o hypochondriacal_a madness_n and_o giddy-brained_a stupidity_n for_o man_n to_o perform_v adoration_n towards_o that_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o present_a than_o any_o where_o else_o and_o where_o neither_o the_o table_n nor_o altar_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n unless_o perchance_o a_o clean_a towel_n two_o book_n rich_o bind_v or_o a_o pair_n of_o candlestick_n with_o two_o candle_n in_o they_o not_o to_o be_v light_v till_o their_o mind_n be_v quite_o drink_v with_o popery_n represent_v either_o christ_n or_o his_o image_n a_o fanatical_a adoration_n he_o call_v it_o without_o any_o object_n p._n d._n call_v you_o this_o prove_v it_o be_v rather_o rave_v and_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n this_o be_v such_o bite_n as_o may_v endanger_v a_o hydrophobia_n there_o be_v no_o argue_v with_o such_o a_o man_n but_o in_o a_o dark_a room_n and_o under_o good_a keeper_n but_o that_o you_o may_v take_v no_o advantage_n by_o his_o say_n how_o can_v it_o be_v idolatry_n without_o a_o object_n i.e._n idolatry_n without_o a_o idol_n but_o can_v there_o be_v no_o object_n of_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v visible_a what_o do_v he_o worship_v himself_o or_o rather_o who_o do_v his_o client_n the_o fanatic_n worship_n nothing_o because_o not_o a_o visible_a object_n be_v not_o adoration_n a_o part_n of_o worship_n if_o not_o it_o be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o image_n if_o it_o be_v then_o bow_v to_o a_o invisible_a object_n in_o a_o place_n dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o god_n that_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n make_v it_o idolatry_n i_o pray_v sir_n do_v you_o answer_v for_o he_o f._n c._n i_o understand_v you_o not_o p._n d._n i_o think_v so_o but_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v you_o understand_v i_o be_v the_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o image_n idolatry_n f._n c._n yes_o without_o all_o doubt_n p._n d._n be_v not_o idolatry_n give_v to_o a_o creature_n the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n f._n c._n yes_o p._n d._n how_o can_v that_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v this_o worship_n to_o god_n which_o you_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n f._n c._n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v p._n d._n not_o yet_o be_v not_o adoration_n of_o a_o image_n idolatry_n f._n c._n yes_o i_o tell_v you_o so_o once_o already_o p._n d._n then_o adoration_n be_v to_o
image_n or_o by_o the_o sun_n i_o say_v by_o a_o image_n for_o 1._o t._n g._n confess_v that_o image_n be_v unlawful_a object_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v proper_a likeness_n of_o the_o divinity_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o yourself_o whether_o man_n be_v not_o more_o apt_a to_o take_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n for_o a_o likeness_n of_o the_o divinity_n than_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n beside_o 2._o image_n do_v not_o represent_v any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v our_o worship_n but_o only_a lineament_n and_o figure_n the_o work_n of_o painter_n and_o carver_n but_o the_o creature_n represent_v to_o our_o mind_n infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o great_a motive_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o as_o dr._n st._n have_v say_v the_o least_o work_n of_o nature_n infinite_o exceed_v the_o great_a of_o art_n in_o curiosity_n 805._o beauty_n strength_n proportion_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o can_v discover_v wisdom_n and_o power_n 3._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o a_o image_n be_v only_o by_o a_o fiction_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o man_n fancy_v the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v real_o present_a but_o in_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o real_a divine_a presence_n and_o where_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o worship_n there_o be_v sure_o the_o less_o danger_n 4._o if_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n make_v the_o danger_n great_a then_o as_o dr._n st._n argue_v where_o there_o be_v less_o excellency_n there_o be_v less_o danger_n and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v less_o danger_n in_o worship_v the_o inanimate_a creature_n than_o animate_v and_o bruit_n than_o man_n and_o mere_a moral_a man_n than_o saint_n because_o the_o danger_n must_v increase_v as_o the_o excellency_n do_v and_o consequent_o the_o egyptian_n be_v more_o excusable_a in_o their_o worship_n than_o you_o and_o by_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v less_o danger_n in_o worship_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o ass_n our_o saviour_n ride_v upon_o than_o st._n peter_n or_o his_o pretend_a successor_n 5._o there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o worship_n where_o the_o representation_n be_v more_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a than_o where_o it_o be_v more_o gross_a and_o corporeal_a but_o the_o representation_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a by_o his_o creature_n than_o by_o image_n and_o therefore_o cardinal_n lugo_n say_v if_o a_o wooden_a image_n may_v be_v worship_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o exemplar_n much_o more_o such_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n as_o man_n be_v and_o thus_o upon_o this_o principle_n of_o relative_n worship_n all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o heathen_n may_v be_v revive_v and_o set_v up_o with_o as_o fair_a pretence_n at_o least_o as_o image-worship_n r._n p._n t._n g._n say_v if_o dr._n st._n can_v discern_v god_n so_o easy_o in_o his_o creature_n 207._o as_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v carry_v from_o the_o image_n to_o the_o prototype_n he_o believe_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o admirable_a person_n in_o the_o meletetique_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n p._n d._n what_o be_v this_o but_o trifle_v in_o weighty_a matter_n i_o will_v allow_v t._n g._n as_o much_o scope_n for_o his_o wit_n as_o he_o will_v desire_v provide_v it_o become_v the_o gravity_n of_o the_o subject_n what_o be_v there_o in_o these_o meletetique_n but_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a man_n to_o see_v god_n in_o his_o work_n which_o all_o person_n do_v who_o be_v not_o atheist_n and_o be_v this_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o scorn_n and_o derision_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n take_v it_o for_o that_o part_n of_o mystical_a theology_n which_o inessence_n the_o soul_n with_o god_n p._n d._n alas_o for_o his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o can_v distinguish_v between_o natural_a and_o mystical_a theology_n i_o always_o take_v the_o see_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o his_o creature_n to_o be_v natural_a theology_n and_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o discover_v god_n in_o his_o work_n without_o inessence_v the_o soul_n with_o god_n this_o be_v too_o mean_a and_o low_a for_o t._n g._n sure_o you_o father_n this_o upon_o he_o for_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v this_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n you_o mention_v to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o or_o else_o t._n g._n have_v help_v i_o to_o another_o piece_n of_o meletetique_n for_o i_o discover_v he_o much_o better_a in_o his_o work_n than_o i_o do_v before_o but_o with_o no_o great_a advantage_n either_o as_o to_o his_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n r._n p._n you_o may_v satisfy_v yourself_o if_o you_o please_v that_o i_o do_v not_o wrong_v he_o for_o here_o be_v the_o book_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o compare_v dr._n st._n with_o one_o who_o say_v christ_n may_v be_v better_o represent_v by_o a_o cow_n than_o a_o crucifix_n 208._o and_o another_o who_o say_v he_o detest_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_a p._n d._n for_o what_o good_a end_n be_v dr._n st._n join_v with_o these_o suppose_v the_o story_n true_a which_o i_o hardly_o believe_v have_v he_o ever_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o that_o tend_v that_o way_n it_o be_v the_o worship_n he_o write_v against_o and_o not_o the_o bare_a representation_n of_o christ_n crucify_a t._n g._n be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o dr._n st.'s_n mind_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n i_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v as_o great_a incongruity_n in_o represent_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n 746._o as_o there_o be_v in_o represent_v the_o infinite_a nature_n of_o god_n but_o i_o say_v there_o be_v as_o great_a incongruity_n still_o in_o suppose_v a_o image_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v can_v be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o receive_v adoration_n from_o we_o as_o it_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o what_o then_o be_v the_o image_n of_o it_o what_o union_n be_v there_o between_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o a_o crucifix_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o imagination_n supply_v the_o union_n and_o christ_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v present_a by_o representation_n but_o 1._o this_o overthrow_v all_o measure_n and_o bound_n of_o worship_n and_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v any_o creature_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o contradict_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o then_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o interpret_v the_o second_o commandment_n to_o hold_v against_o all_o image_n set_v up_o for_o worship_n as_o well_o those_o proper_a to_o christian_n as_o other_o among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n why_o do_v not_o t._n g._n rather_o answer_v these_o argument_n than_o make_v odious_a comparison_n of_o he_o with_o viret_n and_o beza_n but_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o all_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n can_v hit_v on_o it_o r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n wonder_n dr._n st._n shall_v discover_v god_n so_o easy_o in_o his_o creature_n while_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o the_o creature_n can_v give_v no_o great_a than_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o p._n d._n it_o be_v well_o think_v upon_o and_o deserve_v a_o answer_n because_o t._n g._n be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n who_o have_v cavil_v at_o this_o if_o dr._n st._n by_o moral_a certainty_n do_v mean_a only_o a_o bare_a probability_n there_o be_v some_o colour_n for_o the_o objection_n but_o in_o the_o very_a place_n to_o which_o t._n g._n refer_v he_o assert_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o actual_a certainty_n 179._o and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v moral_a certainty_n he_o say_v be_v a_o firm_a rational_a and_o undoubted_a certainty_n why_o then_o may_v not_o dr._n st._n discover_v god_n in_o his_o creature_n since_o he_o assert_v so_o great_a a_o assurance_n of_o god_n be_v their_o creator_n r._n p._n but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o call_v it_o moral_a certainty_n p._n d._n it_o be_v mere_a cavil_v when_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v quarrel_v at_o his_o term_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o other_o have_v use_v before_o he_o and_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o evidence_n for_o we_o may_v conceive_v these_o several_a sort_n of_o certainty_n 1._o a_o certainty_n of_o principle_n which_o be_v that_o i_o suppose_v they_o call_v metaphysical_a certainty_n for_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o metaphysic_n to_o establish_v certain_a general_a principle_n which_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o all_o
second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o modern_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n 2._o in_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n to_o image_n 639._o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o notwithstanding_o be_v defend_v by_o multitude_n of_o divine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o allow_a practice_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n after_o which_o he_o inquire_v at_o large_a into_o the_o public_a office_n and_o commend_v devotion_n of_o that_o church_n in_o respect_n to_o image_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o 699._o prove_v that_o 1._o as_o to_o consecration_n of_o image_n for_o worship_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o rite_n of_o supplication_n to_o they_o 3._o as_o to_o pompous_a procession_n with_o they_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o pagan_a rome_n and_o do_v you_o think_v all_o this_o be_v not_o apply_v the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n home_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o 1._o he_o show_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o modern_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v chargeable_a with_o idolatry_n 2._o that_o the_o practice_n agreeable_a with_o that_o council_n be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n by_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n not_o from_o any_o mistake_n of_o their_o meaning_n but_o because_o they_o look_v on_o the_o worship_n then_o decree_v to_o be_v proper_a adoration_n r._n p._n 214._o but_o t._n g._n say_v if_o the_o worship_n define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v inferior_a worship_n and_o not_o latria_n as_o dr._n st._n confess_v than_o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v chargeable_a with_o idolatry_n from_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o decree_n p._n d._n will_n t._n g._n never_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n they_o may_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v only_o inferior_a worship_n but_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n take_v it_o to_o be_v proper_a adoration_n which_o be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n and_o if_o that_o council_n judgement_n must_v stand_v all_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o give_v latria_n to_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n r._n p._n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v bow_v to_o the_o altar_n which_o if_o the_o altar_n have_v any_o sense_n will_v think_v be_v do_v to_o it_o as_o t._n g._n say_v etc._n he_o be_v certain_o inform_v of_o a_o country_n fellow_n who_o be_v get_v near_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n think_v all_o the_o congee_n have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o so_o return_v congee_n for_o congee_n and_o if_o bow_v may_v be_v use_v out_o of_o religious_a respect_n to_o the_o altar_n why_o not_o kneel_v or_o prostration_n or_o fix_v our_o eye_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n or_o burn_a incense_n or_o light_n before_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n but_o how_o can_v dr._n st._n purge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o idolatry_n in_o that_o practice_n when_o he_o say_v that_o any_o image_n be_v make_v so_o far_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o man_n do_v bow_v down_o before_o it_o and_o he_o suppose_v the_o same_o will_v hold_v for_o any_o other_o creature_n it_o do_v thereby_o become_v a_o idol_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n d._n what_o will_v t._n g._n have_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o practice_n of_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n when_o yet_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enjoin_v by_o our_o church_n for_o the_o canon_n leave_v it_o at_o liberty_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v the_o same_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o parallel_n will_v hold_v somewhat_o better_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n declare_v religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o our_o church_n declare_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o do_v not_o this_o make_v a_o apparent_a difference_n if_o the_o country_n fellow_n stand_v without_o the_o rail_v fancy_v the_o congee_n make_v to_o himself_o what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v stand_v within_o a_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o see_v all_o the_o courtship_n that_o have_v be_v use_v towards_o she_o by_o some_o of_o her_o devote_a servant_n and_o slave_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o bare_a knee_n bleed_v the_o tear_n trickle_v the_o breast_n knock_v the_o eye_n scarce_o lift_v up_o to_o show_v the_o great_a reverence_n and_o humility_n towards_o the_o image_n what_o can_v he_o have_v think_v but_o that_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o goddess_n they_o worship_v whereas_o if_o the_o country_n fellow_n have_v go_v up_o into_o the_o court_n and_o see_v the_o ancient_a servant_n make_v their_o reverence_n after_o dinner_n in_o the_o presence_n chamber_n he_o will_v soon_o have_v be_v better_o inform_v if_o some_o of_o the_o old_a courtier_n have_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o court_n to_o make_v their_o reverence_n in_o all_o chamber_n of_o presence_n and_o from_o thence_o when_o they_o go_v into_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n they_o use_v the_o same_o custom_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o god_n almighty_a who_o presence-chamber_n they_o account_v the_o chapel_n to_o be_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o the_o altar_n wherein_o the_o force_n of_o all_o t._n g._n sai_z must_v lie_v r._n p._n but_o you_o do_v bow_n before_o the_o altar_n as_o we_o do_v before_o image_n p._n d._n i_o utter_o deny_v that_o for_o your_o church_n declare_v bow_v before_o image_n without_o a_o intention_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n be_v next_o to_o heresy_n if_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o council_n from_o their_o own_o word_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o divine_n you_o explode_v their_o doctrine_n who_o say_v that_o we_o be_v only_o to_o worship_n god_n before_o they_o and_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o act_n of_o these_o two_o man_n as_o to_o image_n themselves_o the_o one_o declare_v that_o he_o look_v on_o no_o religious_a worship_n as_o due_a to_o a_o image_n but_o it_o serve_v he_o only_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o he_o never_o intend_v by_o any_o act_n of_o he_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n itself_o another_o say_v the_o church_n require_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n require_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v my_o intention_n to_o give_v worship_n not_o bare_o to_o the_o object_n represent_v but_o to_o the_o very_a image_n itself_o although_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o representation_n and_o the_o latter_a dr._n st._n have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o only_o allow_v sense_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o reject_v either_o as_o heretical_a or_o next_o to_o it_o which_o t._n g._n never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o however_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v our_o case_n for_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o commandment_n to_o be_v still_o in_o force_n which_o be_v express_v and_o positive_a against_o all_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a among_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o that_o precept_n viz._n to_o worship_n god_n towards_o the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v still_o lawful_a among_o christian_n viz._n to_o worship_n god_n alone_o but_o towards_o the_o altar_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v t._n g._n will_n at_o last_o be_v bring_v a_o little_a better_a to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o practice_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v a_o parallel_n with_o your_o worship_n of_o image_n r._n p._n t._n g._n find_v great_a fault_n with_o dr._n st._n be_v citation_n out_o of_o card._n lugo_n about_o submission_n to_o image_n 227._o because_o he_o leave_v out_o aliquis_fw-la and_o potest_fw-la dici_fw-la and_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o make_v a_o huge_a outcry_n about_o it_o and_o fill_v up_o several_a page_n with_o it_o p._n d._n do_v he_o true_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n he_o want_v matter_n to_o fill_v up_o his_o book_n but_o i_o pray_v on_o what_o occasion_n be_v this_o passage_n bring_v in_o it_o may_v be_v that_o will_v give_v we_o some_o light_n
at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n but_o afterward_o he_o take_v heart_n and_o say_v roundly_o that_o the_o father_n evermore_o charge_v the_o arian_n for_o give_v absolute_a divine_a worship_n to_o christ_n 250._o although_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o supreme_a god_n which_o he_o hope_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o doctor_n relative_a or_o inferior_a worship_n but_o i_o be_o very_o far_o from_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n for_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o sovereign_a worship_n and_o inferior_a in_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o in_o external_n act_n r._n p._n in_o internal_a doubtless_o on_o t._n g.'s_n principle_n who_o make_v external_n act_n to_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n p._n d._n what_o be_v those_o internal_a act_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n consist_v r._n p._n a_o due_a esteem_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o suitable_a affection_n to_o it_o p._n d._n must_v not_o this_o due_a esteem_n distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o creature_n r._n p._n yes_o sure_o for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v no_o due_a esteem_n the_o distance_n be_v infinite_a between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n p._n d._n can_v a_o man_n then_o have_v a_o equal_a esteem_n of_o god_n and_o a_o creature_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o r._n p._n certain_o not_o p._n d._n then_o it_o must_v be_v unequal_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o uncreated_a and_o create_v excellency_n r._n p._n yes_o p._n d._n then_o the_o worship_n must_v be_v unequal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n must_v be_v inferior_a worship_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v they_o may_v believe_v true_a divinity_n to_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v of_o their_o lesser_a go_n p._n d._n true_a divinity_n what_o be_v that_o when_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n do_v they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o uncreated_a creature_n for_o that_o can_v be_v no_o true_a divinity_n which_o be_v not_o uncreated_a and_o yet_o you_o confess_v they_o own_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n what_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n will_v t._n g._n cry_v out_o upon_o if_o dr._n st._n have_v ever_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n r._n p._n may_v not_o they_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v assume_v as_o consort_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o absolute_a divine_a honour_n to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o p._n d._n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o this_o absolute_a divine_a honour_n for_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o must_v be_v inferior_a worship_n r._n p._n i_o do_v suppose_v absolute_a divine_a honour_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o own_o excellency_n and_o relative_a from_o the_o respect_n it_o have_v to_o another_o p._n d._n but_o whether_o absolute_a or_o relative_a it_o be_v proper_a divine_a honour_n you_o mean_v and_o do_v not_o that_o imply_v a_o esteem_n of_o proper_a divine_a excellency_n and_o be_v not_o that_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o uncreated_a how_o then_o can_v this_o absolute_a divine_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o a_o create_v be_v r._n p._n how_o do_v the_o gentile_n to_o their_o false_a god_n p._n d._n just_o as_o the_o arian_n for_o they_o make_v distinction_n in_o their_o worship_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o subject_n r._n p._n what_o do_v you_o make_v then_o this_o worship_n of_o the_o arian_n to_o be_v p._n d._n a_o inferior_a and_o relative_n worship_n for_o they_o suppose_v they_o worship_v god_n when_o they_o give_v those_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o r._n p._n but_o 2._o those_o act_n be_v such_o as_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n incarnate_a p._n d._n here_o we_o be_v to_o know_v both_o what_o these_o act_n be_v and_o what_o power_n the_o church_n have_v to_o impose_v a_o signification_n upon_o they_o r._n p._n t._n g._n name_v these_o 1._o worship_v and_o serve_v he_o with_o latria_n 251._o 2._o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n 3._o invoke_v he_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n p._n d._n what_o mean_v this_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o afraid_a here_o be_v something_o beyond_o the_o trick_n about_o gregory_n nyssen_n which_o lie_v under_o this_o dragon_n tayl._n be_v these_o all_o which_o dr._n st._n mention_v r._n p._n i_o know_v not_o that_o if_o you_o know_v more_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o p._n d._n you_o be_v not_o mistake_v for_o dr._n st._n have_v show_v at_o large_a 1._o that_o external_a adoration_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n charge_v the_o arian_n with_o idolatry_n for_o give_v to_o christ_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n from_o peter_n forbid_v cornelius_n 178._o and_o the_o angel_n st._n john_n because_o this_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n from_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o athanasius_n epiphanius_n and_o st._n cyril_n 2._o that_o invocation_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n be_v condemn_v as_o idolatry_n in_o the_o arian_n athanasius_n suppose_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n to_o join_v christ_n 166._o if_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n in_o our_o prayer_n together_o with_o god_n 3_o that_o they_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v with_o latria_n as_o t._n g._n insinuate_v for_o he_o show_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n 180._o and_o even_o gregory_n nyssen_n st._n cyril_n and_o theodoret_n that_o the_o very_a worship_n which_o they_o condemn_v for_o idolatry_n be_v call_v doulia_fw-la by_o they_o and_o therefore_o these_o be_v mere_a shift_n and_o evasion_n which_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n at_o all_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o do_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o expect_v his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o say_v these_o be_v but_o expression_n suitable_a to_o the_o apprehension_n they_o have_v of_o his_o excellency_n above_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o still_o inferior_a to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n mere_o for_o these_o act_n but_o for_o the_o other_o likewise_o mention_v before_o r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n have_v a_o reserve_n still_o behind_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n what_o belong_v to_o sovereign_n or_o proper_a divine_a worship_n and_o what_o to_o inferior_a worship_n that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n may_v take_v those_o for_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o afterward_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n come_v only_o to_o signify_v inferior_a act_n of_o worship_n when_o apply_v to_o creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n can_v hold_v from_o that_o time_n to_o after_o age_n p.d._n i_o think_v you_o have_v hit_v upon_o t._n g.'s_n meaning_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o case_n for_o if_o idolatry_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o determine_v it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o free_v herself_o suppose_v that_o power_n to_o be_v lodge_v in_o she_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o consent_n of_o nation_n the_o reason_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v determine_v idolatry_n antecedent_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o present_a church_n what_o a_o case_n be_v you_o then_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n must_v lie_v heavy_o upon_o you_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o your_o own_o schoolman_n determine_v you_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o answer_v for_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o trick_n and_o evasion_n of_o t._n g._n but_o why_o do_v not_o t._n g._n make_v the_o external_a act_n of_o theft_n adultery_n murder_n and_o perjury_n as_o much_o under_o the_o church_n power_n as_o those_o of_o idolatry_n but_o i_o forbear_v now_o suppose_v that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o this_o useful_a notion_n again_o before_o we_o end_v this_o debate_n r._n p._n you_o be_v mistake_v if_o you_o think_v t._n g._n have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o give_v for_o he_o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o worship_n which_o our_o church_n give_v to_o saint_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o inferior_a worship_n due_a to_o the_o saint_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v st._n austin_n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n hierom_n and_o gregory_n nyssen_n p._n d._n
any_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o her_o school-divines_a 263._o but_o the_o decree_n of_o her_o council_n p._n d._n and_o what_o then_o do_v dr._n st._n meddle_v with_o the_o school-divines_a any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o council_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o help_v more_o proper_a to_o understand_v these_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o most_o learned_a divine_n t._n g._n will_v have_v one_o mr._n thorndike_n to_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o dr._n st._n have_v prove_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v so_o many_o divine_n of_o great_a note_n and_o authority_n to_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o equal_a deal_n r._n p._n t._n g._n say_v 264._o that_o for_o his_o life_n he_o can_v understand_v any_o more_o the_o idolatry_n of_o worship_v a_o image_n than_o the_o treason_n of_o bow_v to_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n or_o the_o adultery_n of_o a_o wife_n kiss_v her_o husband_n picture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o subtlety_n may_v be_v use_v against_o these_o as_o against_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o dispute_n of_o school-divines_a honest_a nature_n inform_v with_o christian_a principle_n will_v be_v security_n enough_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n in_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n p._n d._n what_o be_v the_o matter_n with_o t._n g._n that_o for_o his_o life_n he_o can_v understand_v these_o thing_n no_o better_o after_o all_o the_o pain_n which_o have_v be_v take_v about_o he_o have_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o case_n be_v lay_v open_a before_o he_o do_v not_o your_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o image_n may_v become_v a_o idol_n by_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o it_o be_v this_o then_o the_o same_o case_n with_o a_o wife_n kiss_v her_o husband_n picture_n do_v not_o this_o excuse_n the_o gnostic_n worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o you_o if_o there_o may_v be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o image_n we_o be_v then_o to_o consider_v whether_o your_o worship_n be_v not_o idolatry_n especial_o since_o both_o party_n charge_v each_o other_o with_o idolatry_n those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v latria_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o honest_a nature_n can_v do_v in_o this_o case_n however_o assist_v unless_o it_o can_v make_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o be_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o i_o see_v t._n g._n will_v fain_o make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o bare_a honour_n of_o a_o image_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n the_o general_a sense_n of_o divine_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o your_o church_n if_o ever_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o image_n you_o give_v it_o by_o use_v all_o act_n of_o adoration_n towards_o they_o r._n p._n but_o suppose_v the_o king_n have_v make_v a_o order_n that_o due_a honour_n and_o respect_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n ought_v not_o that_o to_o be_v observe_v notwithstanding_o the_o dispute_n which_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n p._n d._n to_o answer_v this_o we_o must_v suppose_v a_o command_n from_o god_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v his_o person_n but_o here_o it_o be_v just_a contrary_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o command_n be_v own_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o hold_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n now_o as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o law_n but_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v charge_v each_o other_o with_o idolatry_n without_o suppose_v any_o such_o command_n do_v proceed_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o must_v either_o be_v divine_a worship_n which_o one_o party_n say_v be_v idolatry_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n or_o a_o inferior_a religious_a worship_n which_o the_o other_o party_n say_v must_v be_v idolatry_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o our_o submission_n to_o a_o inanimate_a thing_n and_o for_o my_o life_n i_o can_v see_v what_o answer_n t._n g._n make_v to_o this_o r._n p._n t._n g._n say_v 265._o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o court_n about_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n p._n d._n what!_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v absolute_o whether_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o not_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v at_o court_n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o green-cloth_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v against_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n help_v nothing_o for_o they_o who_o do_v follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n must_v do_v one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o and_o whichsoever_o they_o do_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o dr._n st._n have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o do_v the_o thing_n the_o best_a way_n to_o avoid_v idolatry_n be_v to_o give_v no_o worship_n to_o image_n at_o all_o r._n p._n 266._o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n say_v t._n g._n if_o man_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o break_v they_o for_o such_o caprice_n as_o these_o be_v p._n d._n be_v you_o in_o earnest_n do_v t._n g._n call_v these_o caprice_n idolatry_n be_v account_v both_o by_o father_n and_o schoolman_n a_o crime_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o when_o i_o be_o tell_v i_o must_v commit_v it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o your_o divine_n if_o i_o give_v worship_n to_o image_n be_v this_o only_a a_o capriche_n r._n p._n 267._o will_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v against_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n bow_v being_n a_o act_n of_o worship_n appropriate_v to_o god_n p._n d._n will_v the_o same_o reason_n hold_v against_o bow_v out_o of_o reverence_n to_o almighty_a god_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o again_o and_o again_o be_v all_o our_o church_n allow_v in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v bow_v to_o the_o altar_n i_o see_v you_o be_v very_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o bring_v in_o this_o single_a instance_n upon_o every_o turn_n against_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o church_n if_o this_o be_v all_o t._n g._n upon_o so_o long_a consideration_n have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o judge_v who_o have_v much_o the_o better_a cause_n r._n p._n i_o pray_v hold_v from_o triumph_v a_o while_n for_o there_o be_v a_o fresh_a charge_n behind_o wherein_o you_o will_v repent_v that_o ever_o you_o undertake_v to_o defend_v dr._n st._n it_o be_v concern_v the_o unjust_a parallel_n he_o have_v make_v between_o the_o heathen_a and_o romish_a idolatry_n p._n d._n i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v hitherto_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v find_v as_o little_o when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o the_o four_o conference_n about_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o heathen_a and_o romish_a idolatry_n r._n p._n have_v you_o consider_v what_o t._n g._n say_v concern_v the_o parallel_n between_o the_o heathen_a and_o romish_a idolatry_n and_o do_v not_o your_o heart_n fail_v you_o as_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n st._n which_o you_o promise_v to_o undertake_v p._n d._n no_o true_o the_o more_o i_o have_v consider_v it_o the_o less_o i_o fear_v it_o r._n p._n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n he_o charge_v on_o t._n g._n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o give_v the_o sovereign_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n consist_v only_o in_o worship_v the_o devil_n 276._o whereas_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n dr._n st._n cite_v out_o of_o he_o that_o he_o charge_v the_o heathen_n with_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v their_o image_n for_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n for_o god_n although_o withal_o they_o worship_v evil_a spirit_n and_o t._n g._n contend_v that_o their_o supreme_a god_n be_v a_o arch-devil_n p._n d._n be_v this_o such_o a_o difficulty_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o front_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v only_o to_o try_v whether_o i_o will_v stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n if_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o the_o heathen_n worship_v be_v a_o arch-devil_n as_o t._n g._n
say_v then_o without_o all_o question_n they_o give_v their_o most_o sovereign_a worship_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o when_o he_o plead_v so_o earnest_o that_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v devil_n under_o whatsoever_o name_n or_o title_n they_o worship_v they_o what_o injury_n can_v t._n g._n think_v it_o to_o his_o hypothesis_n to_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n do_v consist_v in_o give_v sovereign_a worship_n to_o the_o devil_n beside_o dr._n st.'s_n word_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o according_a to_o t._n g._n the_o heathen_n do_v not_o give_v sovereign_a worship_n to_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o do_v it_o eminent_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o must_v needs_o follow_v if_o the_o supreme_a god_n among_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o arch-devil_n as_o t._n g._n then_o assert_v and_o now_o endeavour_n more_o at_o large_a to_o prove_v r._n p._n therefore_o wave_v this_o i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a point_n whether_o the_o heathen_a jupiter_n be_v the_o true_a god_n or_o a_o arch-devil_n p._n d._n you_o be_v just_a like_o the_o author_n of_o a_o late_a scurrilous_a pamphlet_n call_v jupiter_n dr._n st._n be_v supreme_a god_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v fain_o reduce_v the_o whole_a question_n of_o idolatry_n to_o this_o single_a point_n without_o consider_v either_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n or_o the_o main_a argument_n use_v by_o dr._n st._n or_o the_o very_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o he_o be_v so_o pitiful_a a_o trifler_n that_o he_o deserve_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v more_o clear_o in_o this_o debate_n we_o ought_v first_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o principal_a question_n which_o be_v whether_o idolatry_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o question_n be_v because_o those_o who_o do_v plead_v the_o most_o plausible_o in_o excuse_v your_o church_n from_o idolatry_n go_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o suppose_v man_n preserve_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o notion_n of_o one_o supreme_a be_v it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o overthrow_v this_o dr._n st._n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o this_o principle_n will_v equal_o excuse_v the_o heathen_a idolatry_n since_o both_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heathen_n do_v own_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v he_o it_o matter_n not_o to_o the_o main_a design_n of_o his_o discourse_n whether_o it_o be_v jupiter_n or_o not_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o since_o the_o man_n in_o t._n g.'s_n dialogue_n who_o argue_v against_o dr._n st._n profess_v himself_o a_o disciple_n of_o mr._n thorndike_n he_o shall_v never_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o principle_n nor_o once_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v it_o but_o since_o t._n g._n acknowledge_v that_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o one_o supreme_a be_v ingraff_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o nature_n 371._o the_o point_n then_o in_o debate_n be_v on_o what_o account_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n and_o whether_o that_o will_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i._n e._n whether_o their_o idolatry_n lie_v in_o worship_v the_o creature_n and_o not_o the_o creator_n or_o in_o give_v divine_a worship_n though_o of_o different_a degree_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n and_o here_o lie_v the_o main_a strength_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o suppose_v dr._n st._n be_v mistake_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n about_o jupiter_n yet_o if_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v prove_v to_o consist_v in_o give_v the_o same_o divine_a worship_n to_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n his_o parallel_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o since_o t._n g._n seem_v to_o lay_v so_o much_o weight_n upon_o the_o father_n sense_n concern_v jupiter_n i_o be_o content_a to_o examine_v they_o together_o with_o you_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o this_o point_n for_o as_o i_o remember_v dr._n st._n begin_v with_o that_o than_o he_o proceed_v to_o your_o own_o writer_n and_o at_o last_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v go_v off_o from_o this_o method_n r._n p._n since_o you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o dr._n st._n pretend_v to_o prove_v jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n from_o those_o word_n act_n 17._o who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o p._n d._n consider_v i_o pray_v the_o question_n between_o dr._n st._n and_o t._n g._n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a god_n or_o a_o arch-devil_n and_o dr._n st._n argue_v in_o these_o word_n do_v st._n paul_n mean_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o say_v who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o do_v he_o in_o good_a earnest_n go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o devil_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o preach_v he_o who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v what_o say_v t._n g._n to_o this_o r._n p._n from_o this_o very_a inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n 301._o he_o notable_o prove_v it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o jupiter_n who_o be_v a_o know_a god_n and_o st._n paul_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o preach_v their_o jupiter_n to_o the_o athenian_n when_o he_o express_o tell_v they_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v to_o they_o a_o god_n who_o they_o do_v not_o know_v p._n d._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o athenian_n have_v so_o confound_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n with_o that_o of_o the_o poetical_a jupiter_n and_o the_o people_n fancy_n be_v so_o stain_v and_o pollute_v with_o those_o vulgar_a representation_n of_o jove_n which_o they_o learn_v from_o the_o poet_n and_o painter_n that_o the_o apostle_n rather_o choose_v to_o preach_v the_o true_a god_n to_o they_o from_o the_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n than_o from_o any_o altar_n that_o be_v inscribe_v jovi_fw-la opt._n max._n because_o the_o people_n will_v have_v imagine_v if_o st._n paul_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o any_o usual_a inscription_n to_o a_o deity_n worship_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o must_v in_o consequence_n allow_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o their_o worship_n for_o they_o join_v jupiter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o god_n together_o the_o body_n of_o their_o worship_n consist_v of_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o as_o supreme_a viz._n jupiter_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o worship_v together_o with_o he_o and_o so_o their_o worship_n be_v a_o complex_fw-la thing_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n design_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v their_o idolatry_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o notion_n of_o god_n which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o idolatry_n but_o to_o take_v advantage_n from_o the_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n so_o to_o declare_v his_o nature_n as_o to_o confute_v their_o idolatrous_a worship_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n jupiter_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a worship_n and_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o other_o deity_n be_v a_o know_a god_n among_o they_o and_o solemn_o worship_v by_o the_o athenian_n but_o as_o by_o jove_n be_v understand_v the_o eternal_a mind_n as_o the_o only_a proper_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n nor_o to_o be_v join_v with_o his_o creature_n so_o he_o be_v a_o unknown_a god_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o knowledge_n of_o a_o supreme_a god_n than_o as_o of_o one_o who_o admit_v other_o into_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n which_o make_v those_o gentile_n disow_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v by_o no_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o himself_o 2._o that_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o inferior_a being_n to_o have_v any_o share_n in_o divine_a worship_n but_o all_o such_o be_v account_v idolater_n by_o the_o jewish_a law_n who_o according_a to_o the_o eastern_a custom_n worship_v any_o other_o as_o mediator_n or_o inferior_a deity_n from_o hence_o the_o heathen_n account_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o unknown_a and_o unsociable_a deity_n there_o be_v no_o representation_n make_v of_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o to_o be_v join_v in_o worship_n with_o he_o therefore_o dion_n cassius_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d a_o god_n who_o can_v neither_o be_v describe_v nor_o represent_v if_o we_o believe_v georgius_n syncellus_n this_o altar_n and_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n 333._o be_v but_o late_o set_v up_o at_o athens_n whence_o st._n paul_n may_v have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o declare_v how_o unsuitable_a their_o worship_n be_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o suppose_v the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v the_o unknown_a god_n among_o they_o speak_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a be_v for_o even_o t._n g._n confess_v the_o heathen_n have_v the_o notion_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n ingraft_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o way_n of_o worship_n without_o image_n or_o inferior_a deity_n for_o so_o he_o pursue_v his_o discourse_n by_o argue_v from_o his_o perfection_n against_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v suppose_v they_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o one_o supreme_a god_n his_o first_o and_o most_o necessary_a work_n have_v be_v to_o have_v prove_v there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o this_o he_o suppose_v as_o a_o thing_n well_o enough_o know_v in_o general_n by_o they_o but_o not_o worship_v by_o they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n nor_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n etc._n etc._n if_o st._n paul_n have_v suppose_v they_o ignorant_a of_o a_o supreme_a god_n ought_v he_o not_o first_o to_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n about_o that_o he_o show_v the_o incongruity_n of_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n st._n augustin_n prove_v from_o this_o place_n who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n 29._o he_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v true_o though_o ignorant_o worship_v by_o the_o athenian_n for_o say_v he_o what_o do_v st._n paul_n preach_v to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o they_o ignorant_o and_o unprofitable_o worship_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v worship_v wise_o and_o save_o in_o the_o church_n one_o god_n say_v he_o be_v worship_v ignorant_o without_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o charity_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o catholic_n church_n non_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la solâ_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la colitur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la solâ_fw-la unus_n deus_fw-la piè_fw-la colitur_fw-la not_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o god_n be_v worship_v but_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o god_n be_v pious_o worship_v the_o fault_n then_o of_o the_o athenian_n lie_v in_o their_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o total_a neglect_n of_o it_o or_o in_o worship_v a_o arch-devil_n instead_o of_o he_o r._n p._n t._n g._n do_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v some_o confuse_a notion_n of_o a_o supreme_a god_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o who_o they_o worship_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o jupiter_n be_v a_o arch-devil_n p._n d._n it_o appear_v by_o s._n augustin_n that_o they_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n while_o they_o be_v heathen_n and_o when_o they_o become_v christian_n but_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o as_o to_o jupiter_n dr._n st._n observe_v that_o s._n paul_n quote_v the_o say_n of_o aratus_n for_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o jupiter_n by_o the_o poet_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o we_o be_v the_o devil_n offspring_n but_o from_o thence_o he_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v credit_v rather_o than_o t._n g._n their_o jupiter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o arch-devil_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o r._n p._n to_o this_o t._n g._n answer_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n a_o heathen_a poet_n shall_v apply_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o jupiter_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o deity_n which_o be_v supreme_a among_o they_o but_o s._n paul_n take_v the_o poet_n word_n by_o way_n of_o abstraction_n from_o jupiter_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o true_a god_n leave_v out_o all_o mention_n of_o jupiter_n and_o change_v his_o name_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o their_o jupiter_n be_v the_o true_a god_n p._n d._n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o one_o thing_n do_v s._n paul_n only_o intend_v to_o fill_v up_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o end_n of_o a_o verse_n as_o some_o writer_n do_v with_o omne_fw-la tulit_fw-la punctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o do_v he_o intend_v it_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n to_o convince_v the_o athenian_n r._n p._n s._n paul_n sure_o do_v not_o affect_v pedantry_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v argumentative_a p._n d._n if_o that_o be_v grant_v consider_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o t._n g.'s_n sense_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o certain_a also_o of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n prove_v that_o we_o have_v our_o life_n motion_n and_o subsistence_n from_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o aratus_n for_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n either_o aratus_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o god_n who_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o or_o not_o if_o not_o where_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n if_o he_o do_v then_o s._n paul_n allow_v aratus_n his_o jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n whosoever_o read_v the_o verse_n in_o aratus_n can_v imagine_v he_o shall_v mean_v any_o else_o and_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n there_o say_v by_o jupiter_n he_o mean_v the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o dr._n st._n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o aristobulus_n the_o jewish_a philosopher_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jove_n his_o design_n be_v to_o express_v the_o true_a god_n r._n p._n t._n g._n do_v not_o deny_v that_o aratus_n may_v apply_v the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o jupiter_n â—03_n but_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o s._n paul_n because_o he_o cite_v he_o think_v their_o jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n p._n d._n suppose_v then_o s._n paul_n be_v of_o t._n g.'s_n mind_n and_o that_o their_o jupiter_n be_v a_o arch-devil_n and_o see_v what_o admirable_a reason_n he_o attribute_n to_o s._n paul_n we_o have_v all_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n as_o certain_a of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v speak_v of_o he_o who_o be_v real_o a_o arch-devil_n for_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n if_o a_o athenian_a have_v ask_v s._n paul_n who_o offspring_n do_v aratus_n say_v we_o be_v god_n or_o the_o devil_n if_o jove_n mean_v by_o aratus_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o arch-devil_n how_o do_v this_o prove_v we_o to_o have_v our_o dependence_n on_o god_n for_o life_n and_o motion_n if_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n than_o i_o grant_v it_o follow_v and_o the_o jupiter_n mean_v by_o aratus_n must_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n if_o aratus_n do_v give_v the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n to_o the_o true_a god_n than_o he_o that_o be_v mean_v under_o that_o name_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o s._n paul_n bring_v this_o sentence_n to_o prove_v a_o main_a point_n of_o divinity_n must_v allow_v he_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o if_o t._n g._n do_v yield_v that_o the_o poet_n do_v apply_v the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n to_o the_o true_a god_n he_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n for_o that_o be_v all_o which_o dr._n st._n contend_v for_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o t._n g._n to_o imagine_v the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o arch-devil_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o suppose_v that_o dr._n st._n have_v such_o a_o faculty_n as_o he_o mention_n 302._o of_o change_v the_o devil_n himself_o into_o god_n it_o seem_v much_o more_o desirable_a than_o that_o of_o t._n g._n of_o change_v the_o true_a god_n into_o a_o arch-devil_n r._n p._n but_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n say_v
that_o the_o heathen_n offer_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n 304._o and_o will_v you_o make_v s._n paul_n to_o contradict_v himself_o p._n d._n s._n paul_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o their_o intention_n and_o design_n for_o they_o profess_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o good_a spirit_n as_o inferior_a deity_n but_o what_o their_o worship_n be_v in_o god_n account_n which_o be_v so_o abominable_o corrupt_v with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v please_v to_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o none_o but_o impure_a spirit_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o observe_v that_o worship_n be_v not_o terminate_v according_a to_o the_o iâ—â—ention_n of_o the_o person_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o worship_n for_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v do_v stiff_o maintain_v that_o the_o spirit_n they_o worship_v be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o kind_n to_o we_o and_o utter_o deny_v that_o they_o worship_v any_o other_o 518._o as_o dr._n st._n have_v show_v but_o notwithstanding_o this_o s._n paul_n do_v charge_v they_o with_o the_o worship_v of_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o the_o main_a argument_n the_o father_n have_v to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v evil_a spirit_n be_v because_o they_o receive_v such_o worship_n from_o man_n which_o good_a spirit_n will_v never_o have_v do_v this_o observation_n be_v of_o necessary_a use_n for_o understand_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n when_o they_o charge_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n with_o worship_a devil_n and_o not_o god_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o our_o follow_a discourse_n this_o place_n do_v not_o therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o title_n of_o jupiter_n o._n m._n but_o that_o idolatrous_a worship_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n r._n p._n do_v not_o you_o remember_v when_o at_o lystra_n the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n will_v have_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o s._n paul_n as_o mercury_n 305._o and_o to_o barnabas_n as_o jove_n in_o who_o shape_n they_o suppose_v those_o god_n to_o have_v appear_v s._n paul_n not_o only_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v it_o but_o tell_v they_o their_o design_n be_v to_o convert_v they_o from_o those_o vain_a thing_n to_o the_o live_a god_n and_o can_v you_o now_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n mean_v jupiter_n by_o this_o live_a god_n when_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o convert_v themselves_o from_o those_o vain_a thing_n their_o false_a god_n to_o the_o live_a god_n i._n e._n to_o jupiter_n be_v this_o his_o way_n to_o persuade_v the_o man_n of_o lystra_n to_o leave_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o worship_n jupiter_n p._n d._n be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o question_n whether_o the_o true_a god_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v among_o the_o heathen_n under_o the_o title_n of_o jupiter_n o._n m._n and_o whether_o jupiter_n of_o crect_n as_o worship_v by_o they_o be_v not_o a_o false_a god_n this_o late_a dr._n st._n never_o deny_v and_o the_o former_a be_v all_o he_o plead_v for_o as_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n when_o they_o do_v make_v such_o a_o description_n of_o he_o as_o to_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n as_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o the_o cretan_a jupiter_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o poet_n when_o they_o reject_v the_o poetical_a fable_n and_o declare_v as_o plain_o as_o man_n can_v do_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n as_o dr._n st._n have_v at_o large_a show_v etc._n the_o question_n be_v whether_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jove_n they_o mean_v the_o true_a god_n or_o not_o but_o do_v he_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v that_o jupiter_n of_o crect_n be_v not_o a_o false_a god_n or_o that_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o convert_v mankind_n from_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol-worship_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o make_v to_o this_o jupiter_n and_o mercury_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o of_o their_o inferior_a deity_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o clear_a which_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o jupiter_n among_o the_o heathen_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o name_n be_v more_o ancient_a in_o greece_n for_o a_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n than_o jupiter_n of_o crect_n if_o this_o can_v be_v make_v out_o then_o although_o this_o name_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o particular_a person_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o eastern_a part_n to_o call_v their_o prince_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n yet_o original_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o deity_n and_o consequent_o may_v still_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o he_o and_o under_o that_o name_n they_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o supreme_a god_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o make_v use_n of_o a_o observation_n of_o pausanias_n and_o of_o other_o from_o he_o 10._o viz._n that_o cecrops_n be_v the_o first_o who_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o jove_n eusebius_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la jupiter_fw-la appellavit_fw-la say_v isidore_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o cecrops_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n from_o whence_o herodotus_n observe_v the_o greek_n take_v the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n cecrops_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o before_o the_o flood_n of_o deucalion_n say_v varro_n it_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n say_v eusebius_n and_o s._n hierome_n in_o which_o great_a part_n of_o thessaly_n and_o greece_n be_v overwhelm_v but_o jupiter_n of_o crect_n by_o who_o europa_n the_o daughter_n of_o agenor_n be_v take_v be_v the_o five_o in_o descent_n from_o deucalion_n according_a to_o diodorus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o tectamus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o dorus_n the_o son_n of_o helen_n the_o son_n of_o deucalion_n his_o proper_a name_n diodorus_n say_v be_v asterius_n who_o eusebius_n follow_v s._n augustin_n call_v he_o xanthus_n and_o strabo_n zathus_fw-la who_o son_n jon_n carry_v the_o colony_n of_o greek_n into_o the_o twelve_o city_n of_o asia_n from_o he_o call_v jonia_n from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o of_o crect_n but_o be_v assume_v by_o he_o when_o he_o affect_v divine_a honour_n 2._o this_o jupiter_n of_o crect_n do_v obtain_v divine_a honour_n under_o that_o name_n among_o the_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a greek_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a discovery_n make_v by_o euhemerus_n from_o the_o inscription_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n triphylius_fw-la in_o greece_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v 11._o that_o this_o king_n of_o crect_n be_v a_o very_a busy_a and_o active_a prince_n have_v great_a command_n both_o at_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o be_v very_o successful_a in_o reduce_v the_o barbarous_a people_n under_o law_n and_o government_n and_o in_o many_o useful_a invention_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o humane_a life_n which_o make_v the_o people_n after_o his_o death_n in_o crect_n bestow_v the_o great_a divine_a honour_n upon_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o under_o the_o most_o sacred_a name_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n long_o before_o among_o the_o greek_n to_o deify_v the_o most_o useful_a man_n as_o s._n augustine_n observe_v of_o phegous_n the_o brother_n of_o phoroneus_n 5_o of_o apis_n king_n of_o the_o argive_n who_o die_v in_o egypt_n of_o argus_n who_o have_v a_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n allot_v to_o he_o of_o phorbas_n jasus_n sthenelus_n who_o be_v all_o prince_n among_o the_o old_a greek_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n such_o people_n shall_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o this_o prince_n who_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o so_o much_o order_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o be_v in_o before_o from_o hence_o we_o find_v he_o not_o only_o worship_v in_o crect_n where_o he_o have_v several_a title_n from_o the_o place_n where_o his_o temple_n stand_v as_o idaeus_n dictaeus_n arbius_n asius_n temillius_fw-la and_o scyllius_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o in_o greece_n as_o ithometes_n atabyrius_n triphylius_fw-la olympius_n cithaeronius_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o wherever_o the_o colony_n of_o greek_n in_o asia_n be_v as_o at_o tarsus_n s._n paul_n own_o country_n and_o he_o be_v call_v sardessius_fw-la from_o a_o city_n of_o lycia_n chrysosoreus_fw-la from_o a_o place_n in_o caria_n tarantaeus_fw-la from_o a_o city_n in_o bythinia_n dolichaeus_fw-la from_o a_o city_n in_o comagene_n abretanus_fw-la from_o a_o place_n in_o mysia_n and_o asbameus_fw-la from_o a_o fountain_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v this_o now_o any_o such_o mighty_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o jupiter_n can_v not_o be_v
take_v for_o the_o supreme_a god_n because_o in_o lystra_n a_o city_n of_o lycaonia_n s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n refuse_v the_o worship_n the_o people_n will_v have_v give_v to_o they_o as_o to_o jupiter_n and_o mercury_n among_o the_o grecian_a colony_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o the_o grecian_a jupiter_n be_v worship_v and_o who_o ever_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o false_a god_n but_o after_o all_o this_o suppose_v they_o do_v mean_v the_o great_a and_o original_a jupiter_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n reason_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o worship_n when_o they_o find_v they_o so_o ready_a to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o two_o man_n who_o they_o fancy_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o god_n by_o do_v a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a miracle_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n to_o mankind_n what_o make_v the_o apostle_n so_o concern_v to_o run_v in_o among_o they_o and_o to_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o we_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o therefore_o all_o that_o strain_n of_o t._n g.'s_n rhetoric_n whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o return_v dr._n st.'s_n argument_n upon_o himself_o from_o this_o place_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o strength_n or_o pungency_n in_o it_o but_o what_o say_v t._n g._n to_o dr._n st.'s_n other_o argument_n from_o scripture_n viz._n that_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v say_v 1.19_o that_o which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a among_o the_o heathen_n that_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v so_o far_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n in_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o their_o supreme_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v only_o a_o arch-devil_n or_o do_v t._n g._n suppose_v that_o they_o do_v own_o one_o true_a god_n but_o give_v all_o their_o worship_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o since_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n be_v use_v to_o express_v always_o the_o chief_a god_n who_o they_o do_v own_o and_o by_o such_o character_n as_o can_v only_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a god_n be_v it_o any_o way_n likely_a they_o shall_v never_o intend_v to_o worship_v he_o under_o that_o name_n when_o dr._n st._n have_v show_v from_o dio_n chrysostom_n 47._o that_o by_o jupiter_n they_o mean_v the_o first_o and_o great_a god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o king_n over_o all_o rational_a being_n r._n p._n i_o do_v not_o find_v t._n g._n take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o other_o argument_n from_o scripture_n but_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n p._n d._n but_o what_o say_v he_o to_o the_o testimony_n dr._n st._n produce_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o own_o church_n a_o full_a jury_n of_o they_o 23._o who_o frank_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o heathen_n do_v own_o and_o worship_n one_o supreme_a god_n r._n p._n i_o suppose_v he_o think_v none_o of_o the_o rest_n worth_n answer_v but_o he_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o aquinas_n p._n d._n this_o be_v a_o rare_a way_n of_o answer_v dr._n st._n produce_v twelve_o several_a author_n of_o good_a reputation_n t._n g._n take_v no_o notice_n of_o eleven_o of_o they_o and_o because_o he_o make_v some_o cavil_n at_o the_o twelve_o he_o will_v have_v this_o pass_n for_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o all_o r._n p._n but_o the_o dr._n lose_v his_o credit_n so_o much_o in_o that_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o examine_v the_o rest_n p._n d._n why_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n through_o haste_n or_o inadvertency_n or_o as_o t._n g._n express_v it_o through_o a_o casual_a undulation_n of_o the_o visual_a ray_n may_v for_o once_o mistake_v but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v do_v it_o for_o twelve_o time_n together_o but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v any_o cause_n for_o these_o clamour_n and_o i_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v as_o little_a as_o to_o this_o testimony_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o where_o lie_v it_o r._n p._n t._n g._n make_v a_o great_a many_o word_n about_o it_o but_o the_o short_a of_o the_o charge_n be_v this_o 405._o that_o what_o aquinas_n speak_v of_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n viz._n the_o platonic_n who_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n from_o who_o they_o say_v all_o those_o other_o who_o they_o call_v god_n do_v receive_v their_o be_v dr._n st._n interpret_v as_o speak_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v there_o say_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v p._n d._n i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o express_v great_a shame_n or_o indignation_n at_o this_o disingenuous_a deal_n there_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o to_o set_v down_o aquinas_n his_o word_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o construe_v they_o 43._o hac_fw-la autem_fw-la veritate_fw-la repelluntur_fw-la gentiles_n deorum_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la confitentes_fw-la quamvis_fw-la plures_fw-la eorum_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la summum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicerent_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la omnes_fw-la alios_fw-la quos_fw-la deos_fw-la nominabant_fw-la creatos_fw-la esse_fw-la asserebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n can_v any_o thing_n be_v plain_a from_o these_o word_n than_o that_o those_o gentile_n be_v refute_v who_o hold_v a_o multitude_n of_o independent_a deity_n although_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o be_v it_o not_o of_o the_o heathen_n he_o speak_v of_o before_o and_o where_o be_v there_o one_o word_n of_o platonist_n or_o philosopher_n in_o the_o whole_a sentence_n do_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n of_o who_o all_o other_o who_o they_o call_v god_n do_v receive_v their_o be_v what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a from_o these_o word_n than_o that_o although_o some_o among_o the_o heathen_n may_v hold_v a_o multitude_n of_o independent_a deity_n yet_o the_o great_a number_n do_v not_o the_o single_a question_n here_o be_v whether_o plures_fw-la gentilium_fw-la do_v signify_v the_o great_a number_n of_o gentile_n or_o the_o small_a number_n of_o platonist_n who_o be_v not_o once_o mention_v but_o beside_o this_o dr._n st._n produce_v another_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o aquinas_n where_o he_o make_v three_o several_a scheme_n of_o the_o heathen_a worship_n viz._n 1._o of_o those_o who_o hold_v one_o first_o principle_n but_o think_v divine_a worship_n may_v be_v give_v to_o inferior_a being_n 2._o of_o those_o who_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o of_o those_o who_o worship_v animate_v image_n if_o the_o other_o have_v be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o will_v have_v rank_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n viz._n of_o those_o who_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o many_o independent_a deity_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o where_o it_o have_v be_v very_o proper_a to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o this_o testimony_n of_o aquinas_n that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n although_o of_o never_o so_o great_a excellency_n r._n p._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n i_o beseech_v you_o for_o my_o finger_n itch_n to_o be_v at_o they_o for_o i_o see_v t._n g._n have_v take_v more_o than_o ordinary_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n make_v the_o heathen_n supreme_a god_n to_o be_v a_o arch-devil_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o state_n the_o question_n aright_o p._n d._n i_o think_v so_o too_o r._n p._n t._n g._n have_v take_v some_o pain_n to_o do_v it_o to_o prevent_v misunderstanding_n for_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o four_o several_a question_n which_o may_v relate_v to_o this_o matter_n 310._o 1._o whether_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n which_o he_o yield_v and_o produce_v several_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o that_o purpose_n etc._n 2._o whether_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o understand_v this_o supreme_a god_n by_o jupiter_n and_o according_o give_v he_o the_o title_n due_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n this_o t._n g._n deny_v not_o to_o be_v full_o prove_v by_o dr._n st._n but_o he_o say_v all_o these_o testimony_n be_v impertinent_a etc._n 3._o whether_o the_o father_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o heathen_n this_o t._n g._n account_n impertinent_a too_o for_o 318._o say_v he_o they_o may_v cite_v some_o say_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n themselves_o but_o the_o point_n in_o debate_n between_o the_o dr._n and_o t._n g._n be_v this_o 4._o whether_o it_o be_v the_o father_n own_o sense_n that_o jupiter_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n p._n d._n
clear_a and_o distinct_a three_o that_o it_o be_v general_a but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o this_o account_n fail_v in_o all_o those_o particular_n and_o withal_o that_o it_o do_v not_o clear_a the_o image_n worship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o full_a because_o it_o suppose_v all_o their_o idolatry_n as_o to_o image_n to_o lie_v in_o take_v the_o image_n of_o deify_v man_n for_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o evil_a spirit_n in_o they_o but_o i_o find_v another_o reason_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n by_o dr._n st._n which_o t._n g._n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o 431._o viz._n that_o image_n worship_n be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o although_o the_o latter_a reason_n may_v seem_v to_o hold_v only_o for_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o former_a do_v extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n for_o he_o show_v from_o the_o father_n that_o zeno_n the_o stoic_a antisthenes_n xenophon_n numa_n and_o other_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n on_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v a_o disparagement_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o for_o this_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n origen_n lactantius_n and_o many_o other_o be_v this_o account_n true_a or_o false_a if_o false_a why_o be_v it_o not_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o if_o true_a why_o be_v it_o not_o allow_v be_v this_o fair_a or_o honest_a deal_n in_o pretend_v to_o answer_v and_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o main_a objection_n or_o to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o father_n opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o say_v not_o one_o word_n to_o all_o this_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n and_o another_o to_o write_v a_o book_n which_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o answer_n 2._o this_o account_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o distinct_a for_o it_o do_v not_o express_v whether_o it_o be_v idolatry_n or_o not_o to_o worship_v image_n where_o there_o be_v no_o incorporation_n suppose_v of_o evil_a spirit_n nor_o do_v it_o show_v how_o it_o can_v be_v idolatry_n on_o that_o supposition_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o opinion_n among_o the_o heathen_n that_o spirit_n may_v possess_v image_n and_o be_v incorporate_v with_o they_o but_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o particular_a opinion_n and_o not_o the_o general_a belief_n for_o hermes_n from_o who_o s._n augustin_n give_v the_o most_o exact_a account_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n from_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o divine_a and_o peculiar_a art_n of_o draw_v invisible_a spirit_n into_o image_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o animate_v they_o 23._o and_o thereby_o make_v go_n which_o he_o say_v 24._o be_v the_o most_o wonderful_a of_o all_o wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o make_v go_n not_o by_o produce_v the_o divine_a be_v but_o by_o so_o unite_n it_o to_o the_o image_n as_o to_o make_v that_o a_o fit_a object_n for_o divine_a worship_n but_o you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v to_o with_o five_o word_n and_o somewhat_o more_o for_o you_o pretend_v to_o annihilate_v a_o substance_n which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a wonder_n you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n viz._n so_o to_o unite_v the_o divinity_n to_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o to_o make_v they_o together_o a_o fit_a object_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o t._n g._n do_v not_o at_o all_o clear_a the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n as_o to_o image_n by_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n which_o do_v justify_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n upon_o his_o own_o ground_n for_o this_o principle_n be_v suppose_v that_o god_n be_v real_o incorporate_v in_o the_o image_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o worship_n that_o image_n as_o for_o you_o to_o worship_n the_o host._n if_o you_o say_v those_o be_v evil_a spirit_n and_o not_o the_o true_a god_n that_o do_v not_o clear_a the_o matter_n for_o we_o be_v not_o now_o dispute_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o those_o image_n but_o on_o what_o account_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n if_o it_o be_v for_o worship_v their_o image_n as_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o one_o of_o their_o god_n be_v incorporate_v in_o the_o image_n this_o i_o say_v be_v no_o account_n at_o all_o on_o t._n g.'s_n principle_n for_o then_o such_o a_o image_n be_v as_o fit_v a_o object_n of_o worship_n on_o their_o supposition_n as_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n be_v on_o you_o so_o that_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o clear_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n among_o the_o heathen_n than_o give_v any_o account_n of_o it_o all_o the_o idolatry_n in_o this_o case_n lie_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 3._o this_o account_n be_v not_o general_a as_o to_o the_o heathen_n for_o many_o and_o those_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v their_o image_n for_o god_n as_o dr._n st._n prove_v in_o his_o first_o book_n not_o bare_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o from_o the_o father_n too_o which_o passage_n he_o repeat_v and_o urge_v against_o t._n g._n in_o his_o defence_n etc._n and_o among_o other_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n in_o general_a who_o say_v 293._o they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o their_o image_n as_o god_n and_o of_o he_o t._n g._n say_v that_o no_o man_n understand_v the_o heathen_n principle_n better_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o t._n g._n hope_n to_o have_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o good_a account_n of_o the_o heathen_n idolatry_n as_o to_o image_n that_o they_o take_v their_o image_n for_o go_n 4._o this_o account_n do_v not_o clear_a the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n r._n p._n there_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v mistake_v for_o do_v we_o take_v our_o image_n for_o god_n and_o t._n g._n well_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 335._o from_o their_o vileness_n and_o impotency_n they_o do_v not_o find_v their_o argument_n mere_o on_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o image_n and_o the_o art_n of_o the_o artificer_n but_o upon_o these_o two_o condition_n conjoint_o take_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v of_o such_o material_n whereas_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v our_o image_n to_o be_v god_n nor_o worship_v they_o as_o such_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v that_o it_o believe_v no_o divinity_n in_o they_o for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v p._n d._n this_o be_v the_o utmost_a which_o can_v be_v say_v in_o your_o defence_n and_o to_o show_v you_o how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o clear_v your_o worship_n of_o image_n i_o shall_v consider_v 1._o the_o force_n of_o the_o father_n argument_n 2._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o heathen_n opinion_n from_o you_o as_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o image_n and_o if_o their_o argument_n be_v such_o as_o equal_o hold_v against_o your_o practice_n and_o your_o answer_n do_v not_o real_o differ_v from_o they_o then_o the_o parallel_n will_v hold_v good_a between_o your_o idolatry_n and_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a 1._o for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o father_n argument_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v whether_o they_o hold_v only_o in_o conjunction_n with_o believe_v their_o image_n to_o be_v go_n what_o connexion_n be_v there_o between_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o the_o disparagement_n which_o image_n do_v imply_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o this_o be_v whole_o on_o the_o account_n of_o representation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n the_o father_n insist_v upon_o the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o disproportion_n that_o dull_a and_o senseless_a matter_n however_o carve_v and_o adorn_v do_v bear_v to_o a_o divine_a majesty_n that_o no_o image_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o what_o be_v what_o he_o be_v i._n e._n his_o eternal_a son_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v man_n that_o it_o be_v great_a purity_n of_o worship_n great_a reverence_n to_o the_o deity_n less_o danger_n of_o error_n to_o mankind_n to_o worship_n god_n without_o a_o image_n be_v all_o argument_n use_v and_o press_v by_o the_o father_n against_o the_o
idolatry_n and_o what_o say_v t._n g._n to_o that_o r._n p._n true_o he_o have_v forget_v to_o speak_v to_o it_o but_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o he_o have_v add_v something_o by_o way_n of_o appendix_n about_o it_o to_o show_v how_o unnecessary_a it_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o it_o p._n d._n all_o in_o good_a time_n but_o it_o be_v well_o the_o printer_n inform_v he_o of_o two_o or_o three_o vacant_a leaf_n too_o or_o else_o we_o may_v have_v want_v those_o rare_a observation_n but_o why_o so_o unnecessary_a to_o answer_v a_o argument_n of_o that_o consequence_n which_o to_o my_o apprehension_n have_v effectual_o overthrow_v this_o hypothesis_n of_o t._n g._n that_o idolatry_n lie_v in_o the_o esteem_n and_o worship_n of_o many_o god_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o general_a supposition_n that_o idolater_n go_v upon_o that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a and_o many_o inferior_a deity_n as_o dr._n st._n have_v prove_v of_o the_o 103._o arabian_n 109._o persian_n 114._o brahmin_n who_o be_v show_v to_o have_v no_o other_o 123._o esteem_n of_o the_o inferior_a deity_n than_o you_o have_v of_o your_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o give_v only_o a_o relative_a worship_n to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o image_n and_o of_o the_o very_a 141._o tartar_n and_o 143._o west-indians_a and_o 157._o northern_a idolater_n how_o then_o can_v t._n g._n hope_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n lie_v in_o the_o worship_v many_o independent_a god_n if_o t._n g._n be_v send_v upon_o a_o mission_n to_o they_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o argument_n he_o can_v convince_v any_o of_o these_o of_o idolatry_n t._n g._n charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n for_o worship_v many_o god_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v they_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v they_o worship_v only_o one_o supreme_a and_o other_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o what_o have_v t._n g._n further_o to_o say_v will_v he_o tell_v they_o he_o know_v better_a what_o they_o do_v than_o they_o do_v themselves_o i_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o t._n g.'s_n principle_n to_o convince_v these_o heathen_n of_o idolatry_n but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n i_o think_v very_o material_a in_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o modern_a idolater_n which_o be_v t._n g._n insinuate_v that_o although_o some_o few_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o heathen_n may_v understand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o inferior_a deity_n 421._o yet_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o and_o so_o may_v easy_o worship_v many_o god_n proper_o and_o true_o so_o call_v whereas_o by_o this_o discourse_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a deity_n be_v a_o thing_n know_v and_o receive_v among_o the_o most_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a civility_n towards_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n to_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v more_o sottish_a idolater_n than_o the_o tartar_n and_o west-indians_a i_o will_v confess_v free_o to_o you_o that_o i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o absurd_a and_o impious_a scheme_n of_o divinity_n extant_a in_o the_o most_o barbarous_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n than_o the_o poetical_a theology_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o therefore_o the_o common_a people_n who_o have_v the_o poet_n in_o mighty_a esteem_n lay_v under_o great_a disadvantage_n but_o yet_o the_o poetical_a fable_n be_v reject_v by_o their_o law_n as_o well_o as_o by_o their_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o poet_n themselves_o confess_v one_o supreme_a god_n but_o above_o all_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o conscience_n do_v keep_v up_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o god_n among_o the_o people_n who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o insomuch_o that_o upon_o any_o solemn_a occasion_n they_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o he_o as_o the_o father_n observe_v lactantius_n say_v not_o only_o the_o wise_a 5._o but_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n confess_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n even_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o assert_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n quod_fw-la quia_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la isti_fw-la assertores_fw-la deorum_fw-la ita_fw-la eos_fw-la praeesse_fw-la singulis_fw-la rebus_fw-la ac_fw-la partibus_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ut_fw-la tantum_fw-la unus_fw-la sit_fw-la rector_n eximius_fw-la jam_fw-la ergo_fw-la caeteri_fw-la non_fw-la dij_fw-la erunt_fw-la sed_fw-la satellite_n ac_fw-la ministri_fw-la quos_fw-la ille_fw-la unus_fw-la maximus_fw-la &_o potens_fw-la omnium_fw-la officiis_fw-la his_fw-la praefecit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ejus_fw-la imperio_fw-la ac_fw-la nutibus_fw-la serviant_fw-la let_v t._n g._n construe_v this_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n lie_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o god_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v when_o even_o lactantius_n say_v the_o contrary_a so_o express_o those_o can_v be_v god_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v who_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o another_o and_o this_o be_v lactantius_n his_o own_o argument_n ergo_fw-la dij_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quos_fw-la parere_fw-la uni_fw-la maximo_fw-la deo_fw-la necessitas_fw-la cogit_fw-la and_o this_o truth_n he_o say_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o blind_a not_o to_o discover_v so_o clear_a a_o light_n 7._o seneca_n in_o his_o exhortation_n quote_v by_o lactantius_n call_v the_o inferior_a god_n the_o servant_n to_o the_o supreme_a ministros_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la deos_fw-la genuit_fw-la and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a angel_n he_o place_n in_o this_o that_o these_o will_v not_o be_v call_v god_n nor_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n the_o former_a we_o see_v s._n augustin_n make_v nothing_o of_o so_o that_o the_o true_a ground_n why_o the_o heathen_n attribute_v divinity_n to_o they_o be_v because_o they_o give_v to_o they_o divine_a worship_n which_o the_o christian_n utter_o refuse_v the_o same_o lactantius_n say_v in_o general_a of_o the_o roman_n 1._o that_o in_o any_o great_a distress_n they_o make_v their_o application_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o expect_a help_n from_o he_o and_o beg_v relief_n from_o other_o per_fw-la ejus_fw-la divinum_fw-la atque_fw-la unicum_fw-la numen_fw-la and_o these_o beggar_n sure_o be_v some_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o heathen_a even_o among_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o esteem_v and_o worship_v many_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v r._n p._n but_o methinks_v you_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v t._n g._n be_v appendix_n about_o the_o modern_a idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v to_o write_v about_o it_o till_o he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o a_o friend_n p._n d._n i_o be_o not_o very_o apt_a to_o believe_v t._n g._n can_v forget_v so_o material_a a_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n book_n but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o reason_n for_o pass_v it_o over_o which_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conjecture_v but_o i_o thank_v you_o for_o put_v i_o to_o ask_v you_o why_o he_o think_v it_o so_o unnecessary_a to_o speak_v to_o it_o r._n p._n first_o because_o the_o doctor_n reduce_v their_o worship_n to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o principle_n either_o that_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o inferior_a deity_n or_o that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n now_o t._n g._n have_v prove_v that_o those_o who_o do_v hold_v the_o latter_a principle_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o former_a of_o the_o exterior_a profession_n of_o it_o in_o concur_v with_o the_o vulgar_a in_o the_o external_a practice_n of_o their_o idolatry_n it_o will_v have_v be_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o p._n d._n this_o be_v scarce_o a_o tolerable_a shift_n for_o the_o great_a force_n of_o that_o discourse_n lay_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o almost_o universal_a consent_n of_o idolater_n that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n against_o t._n g.'s_n hypothesis_n of_o many_o god_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v 2._o that_o all_o these_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o idolatry_n can_v not_o lie_v in_o worship_v many_o independent_a and_o absolute_a deity_n but_o the_o pretty_a shift_n be_v that_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o platonist_n for_o the_o exterior_a practice_n of_o idolatry_n in_o concur_v with_o the_o vulgar_a and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o speak_v to_o whole_a nation_n who_o agree_v in_o that_o principle_n of_o worship_n and_o yet_o be_v
in_o you._n i_o pray_v show_v the_o difference_n r._n p._n you_o will_v fain_o bring_v i_o back_o again_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o for_o i_o say_v their_o idolatry_n lie_v in_o worship_v god_n as_o unite_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o they_o on_o that_o account_n p._n d._n will_v you_o stand_v to_o this_o r._n p._n why_o not_o p._n d._n then_o i_o will_v prove_v worship_v the_o host_n to_o be_v idolatry_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o in_o both_o case_n there_o be_v a_o supposition_n real_o false_a but_o which_o be_v true_a will_v justify_v the_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o if_o notwithstanding_o that_o supposition_n that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n the_o worship_v of_o god_n as_o so_o unite_v be_v idolatry_n than_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n notwithstanding_o the_o supposition_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o species_n be_v idolatry_n too_o they_o be_v both_o act_n of_o adoration_n give_v to_o those_o object_n which_o in_o themselves_o deserve_v no_o worship_n but_o yet_o be_v adore_v upon_o such_o a_o supposition_n which_o be_v true_a will_v justify_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o r._n p._n you_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o your_o parallel_n for_o as_o t._n g._n well_o observe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n etc._n the_o act_n of_o adoration_n be_v not_o formal_o terminate_v upon_o the_o bread_n suppose_v it_o to_o remain_v but_o upon_o god_n but_o we_o conceive_v the_o bread_n not_o to_o be_v there_o at_o all_o 433._o but_o in_o place_n thereof_o the_o only_a true_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o whatever_o be_v take_v for_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n the_o understanding_n must_v affirm_v either_o true_o or_o false_o to_o be_v but_o catholic_n whether_o mistake_v or_o not_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v but_o not_o to_o be_v because_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o who_o worship_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o do_v however_o believe_v those_o to_o have_v a_o real_a be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n p._n d._n all_o that_o this_o prove_v be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o take_v the_o bread_n itself_o for_o god_n no_o more_o do_v they_o who_o worship_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o member_n of_o that_o body_n to_o which_o god_n be_v unite_v as_o the_o soul_n take_v those_o part_n for_o god_n but_o in_o both_o case_n there_o be_v a_o supposition_n equal_a to_o justify_v the_o worship_n if_o true_a and_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o supposition_n the_o heathen_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n why_o be_v not_o you_o upon_o a_o far_o more_o unreasonable_a supposition_n than_o that_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n you_o say_v you_o may_v worship_v it_o as_o there_o present_a so_o say_v they_o if_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v lawful_o worship_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o but_o you_o say_v whatever_o be_v a_o object_n of_o worship_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v whereas_o you_o suppose_v the_o bread_n not_o to_o be_v but_o to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o bare_a be_v or_o not_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o be_v or_o not_o be_v of_o a_o fit_a object_n of_o worship_n i_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a to_o you_o by_o this_o instance_n one_o of_o the_o most_o common_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o who_o do_v worship_v it_o do_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o worship_n but_o they_o who_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o mere_a creature_n can_v not_o think_v so_o therefore_o to_o make_v any_o creature_n a_o fit_a object_n for_o worship_n there_o must_v go_v a_o far_a supposition_n viz._n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v in_o it_o or_o unite_v to_o it_o now_o the_o main_a point_n lie_v here_o whether_o on_o supposition_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o remain_v it_o will_v not_o be_v idolatry_n but_o on_o supposition_n that_o it_o do_v remain_v it_o will_v be_v idolatry_n i_o pray_v then_o answer_v i_o will_v it_o be_v idolatry_n or_o not_o to_o worship_v the_o sun_n suppose_v a_o man_n believe_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o divinity_n r._n p._n no_o sure_o for_o that_o be_v our_o own_o case_n p._n d._n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o be_v idolatry_n suppose_v the_o divinity_n unite_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sun_n r._n p._n in_o one_o case_n we_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o worship_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o in_o the_o other_o we_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o worship_v that_o which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v p._n d._n if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_n that_o as_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n than_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n may_v be_v idolatry_n though_o you_o suppose_v the_o bread_n not_o to_o be_v for_o to_o suppose_v that_o not_o to_o be_v which_o real_o be_v do_v no_o more_o alter_v the_o case_n than_o to_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v not_o for_o that_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o not_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n which_o be_v for_o the_o worshipper_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v profess_v as_o solemn_o as_o you_o do_v about_o the_o bread_n that_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n they_o shall_v abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o worship_v it_o but_o believe_v it_o either_o to_o be_v god_n itself_o or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v unite_v to_o it_o why_o be_v not_o they_o as_o excusable_a as_o those_o who_o declare_v they_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o worship_v the_o bread_n but_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n observe_v that_o the_o formal_a term_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v a_o undue_a object_n 328._o viz._n a_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n but_o catholic_n in_o case_n of_o a_o mistake_n will_v have_v no_o other_o formal_a object_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o the_o creator_n himself_o p._n d._n as_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o creature_n know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n may_v not_o the_o heathen_n have_v say_v they_o have_v no_o other_o formal_a object_n of_o adoration_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o god_n but_o suppose_v he_o unite_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v worship_v they_o on_o his_o account_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v adoration_n to_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v mere_a bread_n if_o they_o who_o worship_v the_o sun_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o it_o or_o unite_v to_o it_o be_v yet_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n because_o though_o on_o supposition_n the_o divinity_n be_v so_o unite_v the_o worship_n will_v be_v lawful_a yet_o the_o supposition_n be_v false_a they_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o those_o be_v equal_o guilty_a of_o it_o who_o worship_n a_o divinity_n as_o present_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v still_o remain_v for_o then_o the_o worship_n however_o intend_v fall_v upon_o a_o mere_a creature_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o former_a case_n r._n p._n those_o who_o worship_v the_o sun_n do_v suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sun_n still_o to_o remain_v but_o catholic_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o continue_v but_o in_o place_n thereof_o do_v worship_n the_o only_a true_a and_o eternal_a god_n p._n d._n it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o remain_v but_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o terminate_v their_o worship_n on_o that_o substance_n but_o on_o the_o divinity_n unite_v to_o it_o and_o to_o suppose_v that_o not_o to_o be_v bread_n which_o be_v real_o bread_n do_v no_o more_o excuse_n from_o idolatry_n than_o suppose_v that_o not_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n which_o real_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o drive_v this_o matter_n home_o to_o you_o i_o will_v ask_v a_o far_a question_n be_v those_o idolater_n who_o worship_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o he_o be_v one_o and_o all_o r._n
p._n suppose_v they_o be_v p._n d._n do_v not_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n but_o of_o god_n present_a in_o what_o they_o worship_v r._n p._n and_o what_o follow_v p._n d._n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o to_o suppose_v that_o not_o to_o be_v which_o real_o be_v and_o that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o do_v not_o excuse_v from_o idolatry_n r._n p._n i_o must_v talk_v a_o little_a far_o with_o t._n g._n about_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o have_v another_o reason_n yet_o to_o charge_v the_o heathen_n with_o idolatry_n viz._n that_o they_o forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o stay_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n p._n d._n do_v you_o mean_v that_o they_o give_v he_o no_o external_a worship_n or_o that_o they_o give_v he_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o or_o do_v you_o think_v any_o that_o believe_v a_o god_n give_v he_o no_o inward_a worship_n i._n e._n no_o reverence_n or_o esteem_n suitable_a to_o his_o excellency_n r._n p._n why_o do_v you_o ask_v these_o question_n p._n d._n because_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n think_v external_a worship_n beneath_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o dr._n st._n have_v full_o show_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o porphyrius_n numa_n the_o platonist_n 65._o the_o mandarin_n in_o china_n and_o the_o ynca_n of_o peru_n be_v it_o then_o idolatry_n to_o deny_v external_a worship_n to_o god_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o inferior_a being_n r._n p._n it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v all_o external_a worship_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o reserve_v none_o to_o himself_o because_o some_o external_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o p._n d._n if_o external_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o need_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o his_o creature_n to_o testify_v our_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o our_o creator_n r._n p._n be_v it_o so_o p._n d._n ought_v not_o that_o worship_n then_o to_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o to_o manifest_v the_o different_a esteem_n we_o have_v of_o the_o creator_n and_o his_o creature_n r._n p._n yes_o p._n d._n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o injury_n to_o god_n honour_n to_o give_v that_o worship_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o to_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v idolatry_n r._n p._n but_o how_o will_v you_o know_v what_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n those_o be_v which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n for_o therein_o lie_v the_o great_a difficulty_n p._n d._n either_o we_o suppose_v god_n to_o have_v reveal_v his_o will_n to_o mankind_n or_o not_o if_o not_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n to_o direct_v we_o if_o he_o have_v we_o must_v consider_v the_o revelation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o will_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o since_o god_n have_v the_o power_n to_o determine_v our_o duty_n and_o he_o know_v best_a what_o make_v for_o his_o honour_n it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will._n what_o he_o appoint_v as_o due_a to_o himself_o become_v due_a by_o his_o appointment_n and_o to_o give_v that_o to_o another_o which_o he_o have_v make_v due_a only_o to_o himself_o be_v without_o question_n the_o give_v the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v idolatry_n our_o business_n therefore_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o god_n have_v appropriate_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o himself_o what_o those_o act_n be_v how_o far_o the_o obligation_n of_o they_o do_v extend_v to_o we_o what_o we_o find_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v concern_v they_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o it_o if_o you_o can_v think_v of_o any_o better_a way_n than_o these_o i_o pray_v acquaint_v i_o with_o they_o r._n p._n i_o see_v what_o you_o be_v come_v to_o viz._n the_o appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o before_o we_o debate_v that_o business_n i_o have_v something_o more_o yet_o to_o say_v to_o you_o about_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n p._n d._n what_o be_v that_o r._n p._n t._n g._n observe_v that_o the_o heathen_n do_v worship_v their_o god_n as_o sharer_n with_o jupiter_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n 430._o and_o upon_o that_o account_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o bestow_v those_o benefit_n upon_o they_o which_o they_o desire_v and_o they_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n by_o the_o father_n for_o so_o do_v and_o he_o observe_v from_o t._n godwin_n in_o his_o roman_a antiquity_n 425._o that_o some_o be_v god_n by_o their_o own_o right_n other_o only_o by_o right_a of_o donation_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v those_o who_o be_v partner_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n now_o say_v he_o to_o give_v worship_n to_o any_o other_o beside_o god_n as_o a_o sharer_n with_o he_o in_o it_o though_o but_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a 431._o will_v be_v idolatry_n and_o in_o this_o consideration_n be_v there_o no_o other_o they_o may_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o it_o by_o the_o father_n but_o in_o our_o church_n we_o own_o god_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a giver_n of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n and_o make_v our_o address_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n not_o to_o obtain_v of_o they_o the_o benefit_n we_o desire_v but_o of_o god_n alone_o by_o their_o intercession_n through_o his_o only_a son_n and_o our_o only_a redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v p._n d._n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v 1._o how_o far_o the_o heathen_n do_v make_v other_o god_n sharer_n with_o the_o supreme_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o how_o far_o your_o opinion_n and_o practice_n differ_v from_o they_o 1._o how_o far_o the_o heathen_n do_v make_v other_o god_n sharer_n with_o the_o supreme_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v a_o double_a hypothesis_n which_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o heathen_n first_o of_o those_o who_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n under_o several_a name_n and_o title_n with_o respect_n to_o particular_a power_n which_o dr._n st._n prove_v from_o plotinus_n plutarch_n apuleius_n and_o your_o own_o simon_n majolus_n who_o on_o this_o account_n commend_v the_o poetic_a theology_n beyond_o that_o of_o pythagoras_n and_o socrates_n 458._o and_o this_o hypothesis_n s._n augustin_n take_v particular_a notice_n of_o viz._n that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v jupiter_n above_o 11._o juno_n in_o the_o air_n neptune_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o salacia_n pluto_n upon_o earth_n proserpina_n under_o it_o vesta_n in_o the_o hearth_n vulcan_n in_o the_o forge_n apollo_n in_o oracle_n mercury_n in_o trade_n mars_n in_o war_n ceres_n in_o corn_n diana_n in_o the_o wood_n minerva_n among_o wit_n with_o many_o more_o which_o he_o reckon_v up_o and_o then_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o god_n and_o goddess_n be_v but_o one_o jupiter_n or_o the_o several_a part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o learned_a and_o great_a man_n among_o they_o quae_fw-la sententia_fw-la velut_fw-la magnorum_fw-la multorumque_fw-la doctorum_fw-la est_fw-la all_o these_o make_v no_o sharer_n in_o divinity_n by_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n but_o only_o different_a title_n and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o god_n second_o there_o be_v another_o hypothesis_n more_o general_a than_o this_o viz._n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o many_o inferior_a who_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o of_o which_o you_o may_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n that_o the_o great_a part_n assert_v the_o supreme_a power_n to_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o subordinate_a office_n to_o be_v in_o many_o and_o orosius_n say_v 1._o that_o both_o the_o philosopher_n and_o common_a heathen_n do_v believe_v one_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o under_o this_o god_n they_o worship_v many_o inferior_a and_o subservient_fw-fr go_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n under_o cyprian_a saturninus_n a_o tucca_n who_o be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o confessor_n say_v that_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o supreme_a god_n goulant_a father_n and_o creator_n and_o this_o be_v so_o know_v a_o thing_n that_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n charge_v the_o christian_n with_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o pagan_n 10._o as_o to_o one_o supreme_a god_n
circumstantial_a difference_n will_v not_o vary_v the_o case_n and_o destroy_v the_o parallel_n if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o have_v to_o add_v about_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n i_o pray_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o since_o god_n may_v appropriate_v act_n of_o worship_n to_o himself_o since_o upon_o that_o they_o become_v due_a only_o to_o he_o since_o idolatry_n be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n dr._n st._n from_o hence_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o do_v those_o act_n by_o way_n of_o worship_n to_o any_o creature_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n r._n p._n as_o to_o this_o mighty_a argument_n t._n g._n say_v 447._o the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o it_o be_v the_o many_o equivocation_n false_a supposition_n and_o self-contradiction_n contain_v in_o it_o p._n d._n fair_a and_o soft_a good_a sir_n let_v we_o not_o have_v so_o many_o charge_n at_o one_o time_n take_v which_o of_o they_o you_o please_v provide_v you_o hold_v to_o it_o and_o not_o ramble_v from_o one_o to_o another_o r._n p._n what_o be_v it_o you_o understand_v by_o appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o more_o or_o less_o may_v be_v require_v and_o so_o the_o term_n be_v equivocal_a p._n d._n i_o mean_v such_o which_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o command_n become_v due_a to_o he_o and_o by_o his_o prohibition_n to_o give_v they_o to_o any_o other_o they_o become_v due_a only_o to_o he_o r._n p._n there_o be_v something_o still_o want_v to_o make_v the_o argument_n conclusive_a against_o we_o which_o be_v 448._o that_o god_n have_v so_o tie_v these_o act_n to_o his_o own_o worship_n that_o in_o all_o case_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n imaginable_a they_o become_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o and_o this_o so_o fasten_v to_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o for_o if_o the_o appropriation_n may_v be_v separate_v upon_o any_o account_n we_o may_v and_o will_v pretend_v it_o be_v p._n d._n how_o do_v it_o appear_v necessary_a that_o such_o a_o appropriation_n must_v be_v in_o all_o circumstance_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n for_o instance_n adoration_n be_v a_o appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o he_o do_v not_o hereby_o exclude_v man_n bow_v to_o each_o other_o on_o account_n of_o civil_a respect_n but_o where_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n do_v show_v it_o be_v for_o religious_a worship_n there_o dr._n st._n say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o else_o but_o god_n r._n p._n 449._o but_o if_o those_o act_n be_v communicable_a to_o any_o other_o beside_o god_n as_o limit_v with_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n they_o be_v not_o absolute_o appropriate_v to_o god_n in_o all_o case_n and_o upon_o all_o account_n imaginable_a and_o so_o the_o argument_n do_v not_o conclude_v p._n d._n i_o wonder_v to_o hear_v you_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n for_o the_o force_n of_o your_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bow_v to_o one_o another_o on_o a_o civil_a account_n then_o religious_a worship_n be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o god_n what_o a_o strange_a consequence_n be_v this_o dr._n st._n do_v say_v that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n do_v put_v a_o sufficient_a discrimination_n between_o act_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n as_o between_o eat_v and_o drink_v upon_o a_o natural_a account_n at_o a_o common_a table_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o eucharist_n what_o a_o senseless_a way_n of_o reason_v be_v this_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v can_v not_o be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v upon_o other_o occasion_n it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v so_o and_o must_v do_v so_o if_o they_o will_v live_v but_o what_o then_o may_v not_o christ_n therefore_o institute_v a_o supper_n of_o his_o own_o with_o such_o rite_n and_o solemnity_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o may_v sufficient_o discriminate_a it_o from_o a_o common_a eat_n and_o drink_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o horrible_a profanation_n to_o appoint_v such_o a_o supper_n as_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o commemoration_n of_o of_o s._n francis_n or_o ignatius_n loyola_n i_o see_v i_o must_v put_v some_o question_n to_o you_o to_o make_v you_o apprehend_v this_o a_o little_a better_o than_o i_o fear_v you_o do_v be_v not_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n r._n p._n i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v p._n d._n so_o i_o think_v by_o your_o way_n of_o talk_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o meet_v together_o at_o mass_n to_o set_v apart_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o afterward_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o with_o a_o design_n to_o commemorate_v s._n francis_n and_o st._n rosa_n by_o such_o a_o solemnity_n r._n p._n i_o think_v not_o because_o that_o will_v be_v a_o profane_a imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n p._n d._n but_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v bread_n and_o to_o drink_v wine_n together_o r._n p._n who_o doubt_v of_o that_o p._n d._n but_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n be_v the_o same_o act_n in_o substance_n which_o be_v use_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n r._n p._n and_o what_o then_o p._n d._n then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n be_v the_o same_o when_o do_v upon_o a_o civil_a and_o a_o religious_a account_n do_v not_o take_v off_o from_o the_o appropriation_n of_o they_o to_o god_n when_o the_o circumstance_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n therefore_o when_o a_o dispute_n arise_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o act_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o civil_a or_o religious_a worship_n common_a prudence_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o that_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o if_o once_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v for_o religious_a worship_n then_o come_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o appropriation_n of_o all_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v you_o understand_v how_o impertinent_a it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o must_v be_v so_o in_o all_o case_n and_o upon_o all_o account_n imaginable_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o eat_a bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n in_o a_o place_n appoint_v for_o divine_a worship_n can_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n unless_o we_o never_o eat_v bread_n or_o drink_v wine_n but_o upon_o that_o occasion_n r._n p._n but_o what_o be_v these_o appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n 450._o for_o it_o may_v be_v some_o far_a light_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o act_n themselves_o p._n d._n dr._n st._n have_v name_v six_o sacrifice_n religious_a adoration_n solemn_a invocation_n erect_v temple_n and_o altar_n burn_v of_o incense_n make_v of_o vow_n r._n p._n have_v god_n tie_v we_o by_o his_o command_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o burn_v incense_n or_o make_v vow_n to_o he_o how_o then_o can_v he_o argue_v the_o romanist_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o give_v act_n appropriate_v to_o god_n to_o other_o beside_o he_o when_o himself_o if_o put_v to_o it_o will_v deny_v that_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o to_o he_o p._n d._n to_o clear_v this_o matter_n a_o little_a more_o to_o you_o you_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n concern_v appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n 1._o the_o general_a prohibition_n of_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v deliver_v in_o those_o word_n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v which_o the_o primitive_a church_n take_v for_o their_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o worship_n and_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o all_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o the_o act_n be_v whether_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o perform_v they_o to_o god_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n give_v to_o any_o creature_n they_o utter_o and_o peremptory_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o and_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o emperor_n image_n no_o christian_n do_v then_o think_v that_o we_o be_v
which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o latria_n or_o the_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o be_v not_o lugo_n word_n plain_a and_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n r._n p._n that_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o he_o take_v adoration_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n p._n d._n let_v he_o take_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o will_v do_v he_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o adoration_n proper_a to_o latria_n or_o the_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o do_v not_o latria_n take_v in_o any_o peculiar_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n peculiar_a to_o god_n do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a act_n whereby_o you_o express_v your_o inward_a submission_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o lugo_n say_v be_v the_o strict_a sense_n of_o adoration_n he_o there_o mean_v and_o do_v not_o this_o full_o prove_v what_o dr._n st._n bring_v this_o testimony_n for_o r._n p._n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n p._n d._n and_o do_v not_o dr._n st._n say_v as_o much_o 217._o for_o his_o word_n be_v that_o you_o confess_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o god_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o else_o but_o not_o as_o a_o act_n of_o latria_n say_v cardinal_n lugo_n for_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o adoration_n that_o be_v so_o but_o upon_o another_o account_n as_o it_o signify_v god_n absolute_a dominion_n over_o we_o as_o to_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o own_o life_n when_o he_o call_v for_o they_o which_o be_v to_o make_v sacrifice_n a_o significant_a ceremony_n peculiar_a to_o god_n express_v his_o sovereignty_n but_o not_o a_o immediate_a act_n of_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o he_o for_o of_o that_o kind_n he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o he_o your_o church_n have_v no_o one_o external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n so_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v offer_v but_o to_o he_o alone_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o lugo_n do_v not_o take_v adoration_n mere_o for_o that_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n 468._o as_o t._n g._n suggest_v but_o for_o whatsoever_o act_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o express_v the_o submission_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n he_o deny_v any_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n worship_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o t._n g._n admit_v for_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n viz._n that_o man_n ought_v to_o use_v some_o external_a act_n to_o testify_v his_o submission_n to_o god_n 467._o and_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o peculiar_a external_a act_n appropriate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o incommunicable_a excellency_n i_o can_v not_o but_o rejoice_v to_o see_v t._n g._n own_o so_o reasonable_a a_o principle_n and_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o as_o to_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n to_o prove_v your_o idolatry_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n then_o idolatry_n even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n lie_v in_o apply_v appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o since_o his_o excellency_n be_v incommunicable_a and_o the_o submission_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o that_o submission_n ought_v to_o be_v express_v by_o external_a act_n all_o which_o t._n g._n grant_n then_o all_o those_o who_o do_v use_v such_o act_n to_o any_o beside_o god_n be_v guilty_a of_o give_v the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n unto_o a_o creature_n for_o god_n have_v not_o only_o a_o right_n to_o our_o inward_a submission_n but_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o external_a act_n and_o which_o be_v observable_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o incommunicable_a excellency_n with_o respect_n to_o mankind_n as_o a_o body_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o bare_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o in_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n authority_n be_v own_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v do_v by_o visible_a act_n of_o worship_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o appropriate_v to_o he_o that_o any_o one_o who_o discern_v they_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n put_v between_o god_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n for_o herein_o lie_v the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o inward_a sense_n we_o have_v of_o god_n incommunicable_a excellency_n when_o we_o set_v apart_o time_n and_o place_n and_o office_n of_o religious_a worship_n by_o which_o we_o declare_v our_o submission_n to_o god_n as_o our_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o confound_a this_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n from_o whence_o aquinas_n and_o other_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n 199._o and_o include_v blasphemy_n in_o it_o because_o it_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o for_o his_o incommunicable_a excellency_n r._n p._n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o this_o appropriate_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o god_n 470._o do_v you_o mean_v all_o of_o they_o so_o absolute_o appropriate_v to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o account_n to_o give_v they_o to_o any_o other_o and_o then_o the_o quaker_n will_v be_v the_o only_a good_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n or_o only_o some_o of_o they_o and_o not_o other_o as_o kneeling_z and_o prostrate_v but_o not_o bow_v and_o than_o you_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o make_v the_o discrimination_n p._n d._n i_o mean_v that_o which_o all_o mankind_n mean_v when_o they_o set_v apart_o time_n and_o place_n and_o office_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o every_o man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o mother_n wit_n know_v the_o difference_n between_o go_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o go_v to_o market_n i_o say_v then_o as_o dr._n st._n do_v that_o the_o circumstance_n do_v sufficient_o discriminate_a act_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o of_o a_o civil_a nature_n 471._o r._n p._n may_v not_o the_o church_n declaration_n that_o such_o act_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o inferior_a worship_n towards_o image_n or_o saint_n make_v a_o sufficient_a discrimination_n between_o such_o act_n and_o those_o which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n p._n d._n if_o you_o suppose_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o determine_v act_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o lie_v in_o your_o church_n breast_n you_o have_v ask_v a_o very_a material_a question_n but_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n antecedent_o prohibit_v such_o act_n be_v give_v to_o any_o beside_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o law_n be_v so_o understand_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o the_o christian_a religion_n put_v man_n upon_o suffer_a martyrdom_n on_o that_o principle_n that_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n because_o christ_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v r._n p._n 472._o who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o this_o prohibition_n fall_v upon_o the_o external_a act_n as_o determine_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n by_o the_o circumstance_n in_o which_o it_o be_v require_v p._n d._n and_o what_o then_o i_o pray_v for_o do_v it_o not_o equal_o fall_v upon_o all_o external_a act_n where_o the_o circumstance_n do_v determine_v they_o to_o be_v sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v all_o i_o desire_v r._n p._n 473._o do_v not_o this_o justify_v the_o quaker_n in_o deny_v to_o give_v any_o external_a honour_n to_o a_o creature_n p._n d._n so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o it_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o arise_v from_o not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v act_n of_o religious_a and_o civil_a worship_n r._n p._n but_o dr._n st._n allow_v some_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n p._n d._n not_o any_o which_o be_v religious_a in_o its_o nature_n or_o by_o circumstance_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v so_o call_v be_v require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n as_o civil_a worship_n be_v r._n p._n but_o he_o allow_v religious_a respect_n to_o place_n and_o religious_a honour_n to_o saint_n 474._o and_o then_o why_o not_o those_o act_n we_o give_v to_o image_n and_o saint_n on_o the_o same_o account_n p._n d._n because_o the_o circumstance_n do_v declare_v those_o be_v not_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n
but_o those_o you_o give_v to_o image_n and_o saint_n be_v r._n p._n i_o see_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o whole_a debate_n lie_v at_o last_o upon_o this_o determination_n of_o circumstance_n 479._o but_o how_o come_v the_o dr._n after_o all_o the_o great_a bustle_n he_o make_v about_o god_n appropriate_a external_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o himself_o to_o put_v the_o trial_n of_o his_o cause_n at_o last_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o circumstance_n p._n d._n what_o other_o way_n shall_v the_o difference_n of_o moral_a action_n be_v try_v what_o incongruity_n be_v there_o between_o god_n appropriate_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o find_v out_o what_o those_o act_n be_v by_o the_o circumstance_n be_v it_o not_o thus_o in_o the_o other_o commandment_n god_n in_o general_n forbid_v murder_n theft_n and_o adultery_n but_o be_v not_o those_o prohibit_v act_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o circumstance_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n in_o and_o unlawful_a action_n if_o a_o man_n kill_v another_o by_o chance_n or_o out_o of_o malice_n if_o a_o man_n take_v away_o another_o man_n good_n with_o his_o consent_n or_o without_o it_o be_v the_o same_o act_n as_o to_o its_o substance_n and_o what_o discrimination_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o hear_v you_o object_n against_o this_o or_o think_v it_o any_o repugnancy_n to_o god_n appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o himself_o r._n p._n 479._o how_o can_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o act_n be_v determine_v whole_o by_o circumstance_n unless_o the_o appropriation_n of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o for_o if_o that_o continue_v the_o law_n determine_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n p._n d._n do_v you_o not_o apprehend_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o discrimination_n of_o act_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n and_o the_o appropriation_n of_o the_o latter_a to_o god_n by_o his_o law_n i_o say_v the_o law_n make_v they_o peculiar_a to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v act_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o the_o circumstance_n be_v to_o determine_v whether_o they_o be_v civil_a or_o religious_a act_n as_o all_o act_n of_o murder_n be_v forbid_v by_o god_n law_n but_o whether_o such_o a_o act_n be_v murder_n or_o no_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o circumstance_n r._n p._n but_o then_o if_o the_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n give_v to_o creature_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chance_n to_o prove_v accompany_v with_o such_o circumstance_n by_o which_o they_o may_v and_o general_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o be_v act_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o of_o inferior_a veneration_n than_o they_o be_v acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n according_a to_o the_o dr.'s_n own_o principle_n p._n d._n no_o such_o matter_n unless_o we_o suppose_v those_o act_n to_o be_v whole_o indifferent_a and_o left_a free_a by_o any_o divine_a law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o pass_v for_o divine_a worship_n and_o what_o for_o inferior_a worship_n but_o no_o particular_a circumstance_n can_v make_v a_o act_n lawful_a which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v make_v unlawful_a as_o suppose_v the_o spartan_a commonwealth_n allow_v pilfer_v or_o take_v away_o good_n from_o each_o other_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o owner_n here_o be_v one_o circumstance_n which_o go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o the_o alter_a the_o nature_n of_o such_o action_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n law_n of_o god_n which_o make_v such_o act_n unlawful_a they_o remain_v so_o still_o notwithstanding_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o spartan_a state_n just_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n your_o church_n declare_v such_o act_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v lawful_o apply_v to_o image_n and_o saint_n but_o what_o then_o have_v your_o church_n the_o power_n to_o repeal_v the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o not_o the_o act_n remain_v as_o unlawful_a as_o ever_o notwithstanding_o the_o circumstance_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v all_o dr._n st._n be_v discourse_n about_o discrimination_n of_o act_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n by_o circumstance_n 481._o be_v only_o a_o popular_a discourse_n and_o upon_o enquiry_n will_v be_v find_v as_o incoherent_a and_o weak_a as_o a_o adversary_n can_v wish_v p._n d._n i_o shall_v not_o take_v t._n g.'s_n judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v he_o so_o impartial_a and_o just_a that_o i_o shall_v submit_v to_o his_o arbitration_n if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o that_o discourse_n i_o do_v not_o question_v we_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o r._n p._n 482._o first_o act_n take_v their_o nature_n from_o the_o formal_a reason_n or_o account_v upon_o which_o they_o tend_v to_o their_o object_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o become_v either_o civil_a or_o religious_a though_o they_o may_v receive_v another_o denomination_n from_o the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v accompany_v they_o p._n d._n i_o pray_v consider_v the_o thing_n we_o inquire_v after_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o act_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n which_o dr._n st._n say_v be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o circumstance_n no_o say_v you_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o formal_a reason_n or_o account_v on_o which_o they_o tend_v to_o their_o object_n but_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o act_n be_v secret_a and_o invisible_a the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v a_o discrimination_n between_o act_n of_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a nature_n as_o those_o of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n be_v i_o will_v make_v this_o plain_a to_o you_o by_o a_o note_a instance_n while_o the_o christian_a emperor_n require_v no_o more_o than_o mere_a civil_a worship_n the_o christian_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o give_v it_o to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o posture_n which_o be_v use_v in_o divine_a worship_n but_o when_o they_o suspect_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v require_v they_o utter_o refuse_v it_o here_o we_o have_v the_o same_o act_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o in_o both_o case_n and_o yet_o the_o christian_n can_v easy_o discern_v which_o do_v belong_v to_o civil_a and_o which_o to_o religious_a worship_n be_v it_o from_o such_o a_o reason_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n which_o none_o can_v know_v but_o the_o doer_n or_o else_o from_o the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o more_o than_o civil_a worship_n be_v require_v and_o yet_o this_o worship_n which_o the_o heathen_n give_v to_o their_o emperor_n be_v only_o a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o so_o understand_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o from_o whence_o we_o gather_v 1_o that_o the_o discrimination_n of_o act_n of_o civil_a and_o divine_a worship_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n but_o the_o outward_a circumstance_n of_o they_o for_o if_o it_o have_v depend_v on_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o person_n the_o christian_n may_v have_v save_v their_o life_n and_o honour_n by_o do_v the_o external_a act_n with_o a_o different_a intention_n and_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a worship_n in_o he_o that_o design_v it_o for_o such_o be_v but_o civil_a worship_n in_o he_o that_o intend_v no_o more_o 2._o that_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o divine_a worship_n do_v not_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o yet_o they_o refuse_v it_o as_o idolatrous_a worship_n r._n p._n 2._o if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o such_o like_a do_v so_o restrain_v and_o limit_v the_o signification_n of_o external_a act_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v one_o worship_n from_o another_o how_o can_v you_o make_v it_o out_o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o david_n when_o in_o a_o most_o solemn_a act_n of_o devotion_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n worship_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n where_o we_o see_v the_o same_o act_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o time_n of_o solemn_a devotion_n give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n never_o charge_v for_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o the_o king_n p._n d._n t.g._n need_v not_o have_v go_v so_o far_o back_o for_o such_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o king_n chaplain_n in_o a_o sacred_a place_n and_o at_o a_o solemn_a time_n of_o devotion_n do_v bow_n three_o time_n to_o the_o king_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o yet_o who_o be_v there_o imagine_v they_o give_v he_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n alone_o which_o
dr._n st._n make_v to_o discriminate_a civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n but_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o circumstance_n together_o if_o i_o bow_v to_o a_o friend_n at_o church_n be_v any_o man_n so_o senseless_a to_o take_v this_o for_o idolatry_n where_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n ground_n for_o civil_a worship_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v well_o know_v and_o understand_v among_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o idolatry_n although_o we_o do_v use_v the_o same_o external_a act_n towards_o man_n which_o we_o use_v towards_o god_n himself_o as_o among_o the_o israelite_n no_o man_n doubt_v that_o their_o bow_n to_o the_o king_n be_v upon_o a_o quite_o different_a account_n from_o their_o bow_n to_o god_n although_o they_o bow_v to_o the_o king_n in_o a_o place_n dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n and_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o worship_n be_v so_o well_o understand_v to_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o that_o of_o religious_a worship_n that_o very_a reason_n make_v a_o discrimination_n beside_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v from_o the_o case_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a who_o bow_v in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n be_v therefore_o free_a from_o idolatry_n because_o of_o the_o know_a custom_n of_o pay_v civil_a respect_n every_o where_o else_o to_o his_o prince_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o by_o his_o public_a protestatition_n against_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n there_o perform_v as_o t._n g._n show_v at_o large_a from_o dr._n h._n t._n g._n therefore_o very_o much_o mistake_v dr._n st.'s_n meaning_n etc._n if_o he_o think_v he_o assign_v the_o discrimination_n of_o act_n of_o religious_a and_o civil_a worship_n bare_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n without_o take_v in_o the_o object_n and_o reason_n of_o worship_n r._n p._n 484._o but_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o bow_v in_o the_o house_n and_o presence_n of_o a_o idol_n and_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o idolatry_n for_o then_o naaman_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v p._n d._n where_o the_o worship_n be_v know_v to_o be_v give_v not_o to_o the_o idol_n but_o to_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a elsewhere_o dr._n st._n never_o suppose_v such_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n though_o do_v in_o a_o idol-temple_n to_o be_v idolatry_n r._n p._n 483._o but_o suppose_v man_n shall_v ask_v a_o bishop_n blessing_n in_o a_o church_n and_o at_o prayer-time_n this_o be_v not_o civil_a worship_n and_o be_v this_o idolatry_n p._n d._n worship_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v civil_a two_o way_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v perform_v on_o a_o mere_a civil_a account_n as_o it_o be_v to_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o spiritual_a relation_n as_o in_o the_o respect_n show_v to_o bishop_n as_o spiritual_a father_n the_o worship_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o natural_a parent_n but_o the_o relation_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n on_o which_o account_n it_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a respect_n but_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o act_n of_o civil_a worship_n arise_v upon_o a_o moral_a relation_n which_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o that_o which_o be_v between_o prince_n and_o subject_n and_o parent_n and_o child_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o religious_a ground_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v religious_a or_o spiritual_a respect_n rather_o than_o worship_n r._n p._n if_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v upon_o their_o knee_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n beg_v s._n james_n his_o benediction_n have_v this_o be_v a_o unlawful_a act_n of_o worship_n p._n d._n if_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o knee_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o very_a unseasonable_a time_n to_o ask_v their_o bishop_n blessing_n although_o the_o act_n in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a r._n p._n but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o time_n and_o place_n of_o divine_a worship_n when_o we_o only_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o p._n d._n i_o say_v again_o that_o be_v not_o all_o you_o do_v for_o you_o own_o their_o patronage_n protection_n and_o power_n to_o help_v you_o in_o your_o necessity_n and_o your_o prayer_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n but_o suppose_v you_o do_v only_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o yet_o 1_o you_o do_v it_o with_o all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o the_o public_a litany_n of_o the_o church_n when_o you_o be_v in_o the_o posture_n of_o your_o great_a devotion_n and_o the_o angel_n rebuke_v no_o less_o man_n than_o st._n john_n for_o use_v the_o posture_n of_o divine_a adoration_n to_o he_o 2._o in_o kneel_v to_o a_o bishop_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o we_o suppose_v nothing_o that_o encroach_v upon_o the_o divine_a excellency_n for_o we_o be_v certain_a he_o hear_v and_o understand_v we_o and_o we_o desire_v nothing_o from_o he_o but_o what_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v and_o be_v very_o fit_v for_o we_o to_o request_v from_o he_o but_o when_o you_o pray_v to_o saint_n you_o can_v have_v no_o possible_a assurance_n that_o they_o do_v or_o can_v hear_v what_o you_o say_v to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a worship_n and_o when_o you_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o external_a act_n of_o devotion_n which_o you_o use_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n you_o take_v away_o that_o peculiarity_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o incommunicable_a excellency_n and_o so_o it_o be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n these_o two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o suppose_v as_o great_a excellency_n in_o creature_n as_o those_o do_v who_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n i_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o intelligent_a be_v disunite_v from_o matter_n be_v hear_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v from_o we_o nor_o whether_o god_n may_v not_o communicate_v such_o knowledge_n to_o they_o but_o that_o which_o i_o insist_v on_o be_v this_o i_o find_v those_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n not_o only_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o profess_v to_o worship_v some_o inferior_a spirit_n as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o such_o mediator_n as_o be_v never_o imagine_v to_o be_v mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o bare_o of_o intercession_n as_o be_v believe_v to_o carry_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v down_o help_v from_o above_o now_o here_o be_v no_o omnisciency_n or_o omnipotency_n or_o other_o incommunicable_a excellency_n attribute_v to_o these_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o address_n make_v to_o they_o be_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o i._n e._n to_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v charge_v with_o flat_a idolatry_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o unquestionable_a testimony_n that_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n do_v worship_n inferior_a spirit_n only_o as_o mediator_n as_o apuleius_n express_v it_o inter_fw-la caelicolas_fw-la terricolasque_fw-la vectores_fw-la hinc_fw-la preeum_fw-la inde_fw-la donorum_fw-la wherein_o he_o only_o interpret_v plato_n sense_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o common_a and_o universal_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o they_o must_v be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n and_o you_o escape_v either_o be_v just_a to_o they_o and_o vindicate_v the_o heathen_a worship_n or_o else_o you_o must_v condemn_v your_o own_o 467._o 2._o t._n g._n confess_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o peculiar_a external_a act_n appropriate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o incommunicable_a excellency_n now_o among_o all_o mankind_n no_o one_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n have_v be_v suppose_v more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n than_o solemn_a invocation_n in_o place_n and_o time_n appropriate_v to_o divine_a worship_n but_o the_o invocation_n practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v all_o the_o solemnity_n and_o circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v rob_v god_n of_o the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o be_v idolatry_n and_o he_o must_v be_v very_o dull_a indeed_o who_o can_v distinguish_v this_o invocation_n from_o a_o casual_a or_o accidental_a meeting_n with_o a_o bishop_n at_o church_n and_o kiss_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n or_o ask_v his_o benediction_n on_o one_o knee_n r._n p._n but_o where_o there_o be_v different_a object_n in_o themselves_o and_o
a_o public_a profession_n and_o consent_n that_o those_o act_n be_v apply_v to_o those_o object_n upon_o different_a account_n etc._n it_o be_v intolerable_a impertinency_n to_o understand_v such_o act_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o equivocal_a in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o church_n declare_v viz._n as_o apply_v to_o saint_n or_o image_n 490._o the_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n as_o bow_v kneeling_z etc._n etc._n be_v use_v only_o as_o token_n or_o expression_n of_o a_o inferior_a respect_n and_o veneration_n p._n d._n if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o have_v to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o the_o heathen_n must_v be_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o you._n for_o they_o acknowledge_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o public_a profession_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o inferior_a spirit_n they_o allow_v of_o different_a degree_n of_o worship_n and_o without_o all_o question_n do_v not_o look_v on_o their_o emperor_n as_o the_o supreme_a deity_n that_o make_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o intolerable_a impertinency_n in_o charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o holy_a angel_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o intolerable_a impertinency_n in_o so_o rash_o rebuke_v the_o apostle_n for_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n he_o for_o this_o be_v a_o equivocal_a act_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v intend_v only_o as_o a_o token_n of_o respect_n and_o veneration_n inferior_a to_o what_o be_v think_v due_a to_o god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o evermore_o but_o those_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n become_v due_a only_o to_o himself_o can_v by_o no_o consent_n or_o declaration_n of_o a_o church_n be_v make_v lawful_a to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n however_o they_o may_v call_v they_o act_n of_o inferior_a respect_n and_o veneration_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o which_o be_v condemn_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o idolatrous_a worship_n r._n p._n do_v not_o dr._n hammond_n say_v that_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a be_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n because_o of_o the_o public_a profession_n he_o make_v etc._n that_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o worship_n to_o the_o idol_n but_o to_o his_o master_n and_o will_v not_o the_o same_o plea_n hold_v for_o we_o who_o declare_v we_o do_v not_o give_v sovereign_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o inferior_a worship_n p._n d._n if_o naaman_n have_v desire_v leave_n to_o worship_n rimmon_n or_o saturn_n with_o a_o inferior_a worship_n declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v saturn_n for_o the_o true_a and_o supreme_a god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v apply_v the_o same_o act_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v then_o bid_v he_o go_v in_o peace_n you_o have_v some_o reason_n for_o your_o parallel_n but_o as_o long_o as_o naaman_n question_n only_o relate_v to_o the_o perform_v a_o act_n of_o civil_a worship_n to_o his_o prince_n in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n what_o colour_n can_v be_v hence_o take_v for_o give_v any_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n or_o image_n in_o place_n and_o at_o time_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n r._n p._n but_o mounseur_fw-fr daillé_fw-fr say_v 488._o that_o external_a sign_n whether_o of_o nature_n or_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o public_a and_o common_a practice_n of_o those_o who_o use_v they_o and_o not_o by_o the_o secret_a and_o particular_a intention_n of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n p._n d._n and_o what_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o mounseur_fw-fr daillé_fw-fr discourse_n against_o those_o who_o will_v use_v all_o the_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n which_o other_o do_v but_o with_o a_o different_a intention_n and_o hope_v this_o will_v excuse_v they_o from_o idolatry_n now_o in_o this_o case_n he_o say_v that_o sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o uncover_v the_o head_n kneeling_z or_o prostrate_v the_o body_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o little_a bell_n and_o such_o other_o action_n be_v the_o plain_a and_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o understand_v by_o those_o who_o general_o practise_v it_o therefore_o say_v he_o those_o who_o do_v use_v these_o outward_a sign_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o give_v adoration_n to_o the_o host._n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n can_v comply_v with_o other_o in_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n without_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n which_o it_o be_v mons._n daillé_n design_n to_o prove_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o prove_v that_o inferior_a worship_n be_v not_o idolatry_n we_o desire_v that_o these_o sign_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o public_a practice_n of_o those_o who_o use_v they_o by_o which_o we_o say_v it_o be_v as_o true_o religious_a worship_n as_o the_o nation_n use_v which_o all_o christian_n do_v charge_n with_o idolatry_n but_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o your_o action_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o your_o own_o sense_n it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o that_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n because_o you_o declare_v you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o whoever_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o it_o by_o public_a declaration_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o they_o repent_v of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a sin_n which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v you_o be_v yet_o willing_a to_o do_v i_o pray_v remember_v this_o say_n of_o daille_n when_o you_o think_v to_o justify_v give_v act_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n by_o your_o secret_a intention_n for_o he_o say_v and_o you_o seem_v to_o approve_v his_o say_n that_o such_o act_n when_o they_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o common_a and_o public_a practice_n and_o not_o by_o particular_a intention_n if_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v such_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n no_o intention_n of_o you_o of_o apply_v they_o after_o a_o inferior_a manner_n can_v excuse_v you_o from_o give_v adoration_n to_o a_o creature_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v such_o act_n which_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o six_o mention_v by_o dr._n st._n for_o who_o dare_v alter_v what_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v r._n p._n i_o think_v you_o be_v turn_v quaker_n 492._o for_o this_o be_v their_o principle_n do_v not_o they_o allege_v christ_n precept_n against_o swear_v and_o then_o say_v who_o dare_v alter_v what_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v p._n d._n i_o may_v as_o well_o fear_v you_o be_v renounce_v christianity_n for_o what_o christian_n ever_o say_v or_o think_v otherwise_o than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n precept_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o swear_v do_v you_o real_o think_v it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o this_o loose_a not_o to_o say_v profane_a way_n of_o talk_v about_o the_o obligation_n of_o divine_a law_n r._n p._n i_o only_o mention_v this_o by_o the_o by_o to_o let_v you_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o principle_n the_o dr._n make_v use_v of_o to_o combat_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n d._n just_o such_o principle_n as_o all_o christian_n own_o and_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v by_o their_o be_v christian_n but_o do_v you_o think_v in_o earnest_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o god_n r._n p._n no._n but_o t._n g._n mean_n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v man_n concern_v these_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v these_o as_o well_o as_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n 493._o and_o to_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o they_o p._n d._n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n it_o be_v very_o ill_o express_v but_o i_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v declare_v the_o immutable_a obligation_n of_o that_o law_n concern_v apply_v all_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o age_n so_o understand_v it_o as_o appear_v not_o bare_o by_o their_o word_n but_o by_o the_o great_a testimony_n of_o their_o action_n when_o such_o multitude_n lay_v down_o their_o life_n upon_o this_o principle_n therefore_o i_o say_v again_o you_o must_v call_v in_o question_n their_o title_n to_o martyrdom_n or_o
you_o must_v own_v this_o for_o a_o true_a christian_a principle_n r._n p._n but_o we_o declare_v our_o meaning_n in_o those_o which_o dr._n st._n call_v appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n when_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o any_o creature_n etc._n to_o be_v only_o to_o use_v they_o as_o token_n of_o inferior_a respect_n and_o veneration_n as_o invocation_n building_n of_o temple_n and_o altar_n burn_v of_o incense_n make_v of_o vow_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v forbid_v be_v 497._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v they_o to_o any_o beside_o himself_o as_o token_n of_o that_o inward_a submission_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o p._n d._n do_v not_o you_o say_v 493._o that_o the_o appropriation_n of_o these_o act_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o cease_n of_o that_o law_n they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n r._n p._n and_o what_o then_o p._n d._n do_v that_o law_n cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o act_n be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o to_o god_n as_o token_n of_o that_o inward_a submission_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o r._n p._n no_o that_o do_v never_o cease_v p._n d._n but_o this_o you_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o god_n do_v appropriate_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o appropriation_n do_v still_o continue_v r._n p._n i_o suppose_v t._n g.'s_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o appropriation_n before_o extend_v to_o they_o as_o token_n of_o inferior_a respect_n and_o veneration_n which_o law_n cease_v it_o be_v now_o lawful_a to_o use_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n p._n d._n then_o these_o act_n under_o the_o law_n be_v forbid_v in_o that_o sense_n whatsoever_o profession_n or_o declaration_n be_v make_v by_o those_o that_o use_v they_o as_o suppose_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v invocate_v saint_n and_o angel_n in_o their_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n and_o worship_v image_n just_a as_o you_o do_v and_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o intention_n as_o your_o church_n do_v this_o have_v be_v idolatry_n in_o they_o but_o not_o in_o you_o be_v this_o his_o meaning_n r._n p._n i_o suppose_v it_o must_v be_v p._n d._n then_o inferior_a religious_a worship_n be_v once_o idolatry_n but_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n be_v not_o this_o a_o rare_a invention_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n destroy_v idolatry_n not_o by_o root_a it_o out_o but_o by_o make_v that_o not_o to_o be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v so_o before_o and_o so_o he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o other_o sin_n by_o make_v those_o breach_n of_o the_o other_o nine_o commandment_n not_o to_o be_v sin_n to_o christian_n which_o be_v so_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n make_v all_o religious_a worship_n of_o a_o creature_n unlawful_a against_o this_o invention_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o charge_v the_o gentile_n with_o idolatry_n without_o regard_v this_o distinction_n who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o judge_v this_o inferior_a religious_a worship_n to_o be_v idolatry_n still_o and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o have_v to_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o clear_v yourselves_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n notwithstanding_o all_o your_o meaning_n and_o intention_n r._n p._n i_o have_v one_o thing_n yet_o more_o to_o say_v 498._o viz._n that_o christ_n appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o good_a father_n and_o master_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o man_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o do_v the_o same_o in_o equivocal_a act_n of_o worship_n p._n d._n our_o saviour_n design_n be_v to_o deter_v man_n from_o assume_v or_o affect_v such_o title_n of_o excellency_n superiority_n or_o authority_n over_o other_o in_o teach_n as_o seem_v to_o encroach_v too_o much_o on_o the_o divine_a perfection_n but_o this_o hold_v much_o more_o against_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o person_n than_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o inferior_a religious_a worship_n for_o christ_n never_o forbid_v the_o common_a use_n of_o those_o title_n among_o man_n when_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o divine_a matter_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o act_n of_o civil_a worship_n in_o man_n towards_o magistrate_n or_o parent_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o parallel_n be_v good_a as_o to_o word_n and_o action_n but_o as_o christ_n do_v forbid_v the_o affectation_n of_o infallibility_n though_o of_o a_o inferior_a sort_n under_o the_o title_n of_o rabbi_n father_n and_o master_n so_o he_o do_v likewise_o all_o inferior_a sort_n of_o religious_a worship_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o therefore_o the_o equivocation_n which_o lie_v in_o man_n power_n to_o determine_v be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o of_o the_o act_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o apply_v the_o signification_n of_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o high_a or_o low_a degree_n why_o may_v you_o not_o do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o invocation_n etc._n etc._n r._n p._n this_o be_v a_o scruple_n which_o have_v trouble_v the_o doctor_n notion_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o t._n g._n give_v two_o answer_n to_o it_o 502._o 1._o that_o sacrifice_n in_o general_n be_v both_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v appropriate_v to_o signify_v the_o absolute_a worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n 2._o for_o the_o particular_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o require_v that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n alone_o p._n d._n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v you_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o the_o doctor_n argument_n when_o you_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o for_o he_o say_v 225._o that_o s._n augustine_n join_v adoration_n and_o sacrifice_n together_o as_o appropriate_v to_o signify_v the_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o god_n how_o then_o say_v dr._n st._n come_v s._n augustine_n authority_n to_o be_v quit_v for_o the_o one_o and_o so_o greedy_o embrace_v for_o the_o other_o what_o do_v t._n g._n answer_v to_o that_o r._n p._n i_o do_v not_o find_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o s._n augustine_n for_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n about_o sacrifice_n p._n d._n be_v it_o not_o wise_o do_v and_o then_o to_o talk_v a_o great_a deal_n about_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o doctor_n discourse_n whether_o sacrifice_n of_o itself_o do_v signify_v absolute_a worship_n more_o than_o adoration_n without_o take_v notice_n that_o s._n augustine_n join_v they_o together_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n separate_v they_o and_o t._n g._n give_v no_o manner_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o antecedent_n consent_n of_o mankind_n as_o to_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o your_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n according_a to_o t._n g._n why_o sacrifice_n ought_v still_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o peculiar_a worship_n of_o god_n 508._o r._n p._n what_o advantage_n do_v the_o doctor_n get_v by_o insist_v so_o much_o on_o that_o question_n why_o sacrifice_n may_v not_o be_v offer_v to_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n 501._o for_o he_o can_v only_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o in_o such_o case_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v possible_o have_v no_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n appropriate_v to_o god_n if_o she_o have_v none_o but_o sacrifice_n but_o while_o she_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o saint_n and_o image_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o can_v accuse_v they_o in_o that_o point_n of_o have_v no_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n or_o of_o give_v it_o to_o any_o beside_o he_o p._n d._n it_o be_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n that_o he_o insist_v on_o that_o question_n on_o these_o account_n 1._o because_o either_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n than_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v as_o lawful_o offer_v to_o the_o b._n virgin_n if_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a as_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n notwithstanding_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o mankind_n in_o appropriate_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v some_o antecedent_n reason_n why_o some_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v
say_v if_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o must_v be_v slay_v again_o at_o every_o mass_n as_o he_o be_v once_o on_o the_o cross_n or_o you_o can_v assign_v no_o destruction_n which_o you_o say_v be_v necessary_a to_o such_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n r._n p._n do_v not_o you_o observe_v t._n g.'s_n word_n that_o christ_n be_v whole_a under_o either_o species_n and_o his_o blood_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n not_o real_o but_o mystical_o only_a and_o in_o representation_n p._n d._n how_o be_v that_o whole_a christ_n under_o the_o bread_n and_o whole_a christ_n under_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o blood_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n not_o real_o but_o mystical_o only_a and_o by_o representation_n this_o be_v admirable_a stuff_n and_o true_a mystical_a divinity_n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v remain_v whole_a and_o entire_a where_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a sacrifice_n where_o be_v the_o change_n make_v if_o not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o change_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n if_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o real_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n where_o be_v the_o mactation_n which_o must_v be_v in_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n if_o christ_n do_v remain_v whole_a and_o entire_a after_o all_o the_o sacrificial_a act_n where_o i_o say_v be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n t._n g._n have_v far_o better_o say_v and_o more_o agreeable_o to_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o mystical_a and_o by_o representation_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v that_o religion_n which_o admit_v no_o external_a visible_a sacrifice_n 512._o must_v needs_o be_v deficient_a in_o the_o most_o signal_n part_v of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n p._n d._n i_o pray_v remember_v it_o be_v a_o external_a and_o visible_a sacrifice_n which_o you_o contend_v for_o and_o now_o tell_v i_o where_o it_o be_v in_o your_o church_n do_v it_o lie_v in_o the_o mimical_a gesture_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n if_o that_o be_v it_o the_o necessary_a consumption_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v no_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o lie_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v visible_a but_o you_o say_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o the_o change_n and_o we_o can_v see_v no_o visible_a change_n make_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o external_a and_o visible_a sacrifice_n beside_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n after_o consecration_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o element_n be_v the_o thing_n sacrifice_v and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o destructive_a change_n be_v as_o to_o the_o element_n and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n or_o do_v it_o lie_v in_o the_o swallow_a down_o and_o consumption_n of_o the_o species_n after_o consecration_n by_o the_o priest_n but_o here_o likewise_o the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o accident_n and_o not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o remain_v whole_a and_o entire_a though_o the_o species_n be_v consume_v and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o change_v one_o seat_n and_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o all_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v change_v in_o be_v only_o its_o being_n no_o long_o under_o the_o species_n but_o t._n g._n i_o suppose_v will_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a still_o do_v it_o then_o lie_v in_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n upon_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n under_o that_o of_o wine_n and_o so_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o this_o can_v least_o of_o all_o be_v since_o t._n g._n assure_v we_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v under_o the_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o moment_n of_o real_a separation_n between_o they_o and_o we_o know_v how_o necessary_a for_o other_o purpose_n the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancy_n be_v tell_v i_o then_o where_o be_v your_o external_a and_o visible_a sacrifice_n which_o you_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o since_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v external_a and_o visible_a and_o consequent_o your_o own_o church_n labour_v under_o the_o defect_n t._n g._n complain_v of_o r._n p._n but_o what_o make_v dr._n st._n so_o bitter_a against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n since_o the_o most_o true_a and_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v allow_v it_o etc._n as_o mr._n thorndike_n dr._n heylin_n and_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o do_v not_o this_o rather_o look_v like_o betray_v the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o defend_v it_o p._n d._n i_o see_v now_o you_o be_v wheel_v about_o to_o your_o first_o post_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v time_n to_o give_v you_o a_o space_n of_o breathe_v your_o great_a business_n be_v to_o set_v we_o at_o variance_n among_o ourselves_o but_o you_o have_v hitherto_o fail_v in_o your_o attempt_n and_o i_o hope_v will_v do_v i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o two_o or_o three_o man_n though_o never_o so_o learn_v make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n her_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o public_a act_n and_o office_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o in_o the_o article_n to_o which_o t._n g._n sometime_o appeal_v 31._o your_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v call_v blasphemous_a figment_n and_o dangerous_a imposture_n but_o as_o to_o these_o three_o person_n i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o mr._n thorndike_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o 88_o declare_v against_o the_o true_a proper_a sacrifice_n define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o innovation_n and_o a_o contradiction_n and_o that_o which_o he_o plead_v for_o be_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o commemorative_n and_o representative_a sacrifice_n about_o which_o dr._n st._n will_v never_o contend_v with_o he_o or_o any_o one_o else_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o t._n g._n he_o add_v these_o 40._o it_o be_v therefore_o enough_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v represent_v renew_v revive_v and_o restore_v by_o it_o and_o as_o every_o representation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v 2._o pet._n heylins_n word_n be_v express_o only_a for_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n 24._o as_o t._n g._n himself_o produce_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v what_o t._n g._n mean_v in_o cite_v they_o at_o large_a for_o he_o quote_v the_o english_a liturgy_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n call_v it_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a writer_n a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o in_o the_o least_o repugnant_a to_o what_o dr._n st._n have_v deliver_v r._n p._n but_o he_o quote_v bishop_n andrews_n say_v take_v from_o the_o mass_n your_o transubstantiation_n and_o we_o will_v have_v no_o difference_n with_o you_o about_o the_o sacrfiice_fw-la p._n d._n bishop_n andrews_n call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n 184._o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v proper_o eucharistical_a or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o peace-offering_n concern_v which_o the_o law_n be_v that_o he_o that_o offer_v shall_v partake_v of_o they_o and_o a_o little_a after_o follow_v those_o word_n you_o mention_n to_o which_o he_o add_v we_o yield_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n but_o we_o shall_v never_o yield_v that_o your_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n be_v there_o sacrifice_v which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o t._n g._n be_v so_o angry_a with_o dr._n st._n about_o and_o have_v not_o you_o brave_o prove_v that_o dr._n st._n have_v herein_o go_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n yet_o leave_v which_o you_o think_v material_a i_o pray_v let_v we_o have_v it_o now_o for_o fear_v lest_o t._n g._n make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o stuff_n out_o another_o book_n r._n p._n i_o think_v we_o be_v near_o the_o bottom_n p._n d._n so_o i_o imagine_v by_o the_o dregs_o which_o come_v last_o r._n p._n there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o leave_v for_o a_o close_a 523._o which_o be_v dr._n st._n say_v suppose_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v allow_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o reserve_v any_o